The grand Scipio an excellent new romance / written in French by Monsieur de Vaumoriere ; and rendered into English by G.H.

The Grand SCIPIO.

The First Part.

BOOK I.

THe emulous contest of Rome and Carthage had now brought the expectations of all the world to an equall ballance. These two proud Repub∣licks were fighting for the Empire of the Uni∣verse, whil'st all the Nations of the same await∣ing the decision of the important war, suspended their homages in the mean time, to render them afterwards to that of these two powers, with whom Victory should side. During this stand of affairs, the event hanging in the hands of Fortune, it happened that the Courts of A∣frica about Lephi were heard to Eccho with Exclamations of joy, and there appeared between 10 and 12000 men approaching in haste and disorder towards the Sea-shore, and expressing the greatnesse of their jollity and impatience by such gestures as seemed at the same time very rude, and yet sufficiently becoming. They stretched forth their arms towards the Sea, and being driven by the impetuousnesse of their precipitant passions in this posture, seemed as if they endeavoured to embrace a Fleet of Ships, which neverthelesse was at that time near four Leagues distant from them. But the winde and their Oars in a few moments overcame that way, and rendred them into the Rode, where they presently cast anchor; which while they were doing, a person of a very high and martiall aspect shewed himself upon the prow of a stately Vessell, and this sight did not more quiet the impa∣tience of the Africans, then it augmented their rejoycings. For they lift up their eyes and hands to heaven, and beholding that source of their happinesse, they shouted out with one voice (rather by instinct then knowledge) That the Romans were no longer to be dreaded, nor their Scipio esteemed invincible. After which words they resounded forth the famous name of Hannibal, every one pressing forward to

do reverence to this grand Personage as soon as ever he was disbark'd, (for he it was that occasioned this agreeable confusion;) The eager∣nesse of their great passions, which is alwaies an enemy to order, con∣founded all such as was requisite to be observed in the reception of this Prince Bomilcar, who commanded the Africans, at length spake to him; and after the first civilities which he could not perform but in tumult, endeavoured to expresse such respect to Prince Hannibal, as is patible to so considerable a person in the like occasions. The great Hannibal shewed many tokens of friendship to Bomilcar, and having embraced him with a tendernesse, whereof his ferocity was not often∣times very capable, he advised with him concerning what was neces∣sary to be done in order to the peace and glory of Carthage. My Lord (answered Bomilcar) I beseech you to afford me a more private au∣dience, and it is possible (continued he with a lower tone) you will understand that we have been more unhappy then Fame hath given out of us, as accustomed as she is to amplifie the things she reports. Upon this unpleasing Preface, Hannibal signified that his pleasure was to confer apart, and every one retired out of respect: When the Prince turning to Bomilcar, proceed (saith he) I beseech you, and being out of the reach of any other ears, unfold to me without any reservation the present estate of our Republicks affairs. These words enforced a sigh from Bomilcar, who after a beginning which seemed to promise a sad Discourse, told him, that he was too good a Cartha∣ginian to be able to describe the great Conquests of Scipio. I shall content my self (continued he) with informing you into how deplo∣rable a condition they have reduced us, and struck such an astonish∣ment into the spirits of the Africans, that all our Neighbours fled for Sanctuary to Carthage in such multitudes as represented that City ra∣ther a Rendezvous of all the whole affrighted world, then a secure re∣fuge to distressed persons. Their multitude from which we might have expected some advantage by the encrease of our Forces, in this occasion afforded us nothing but more trouble and perplexity, inso∣much that even the presence of those, which was at other times wont to contribute to the publick joy, had in the present conjunction some∣what of so dolefull semblance, as serv'd rather to redouble our con∣sternation and fears. You may judge, My Lord, if these passions, which are but too contagious of themselves, did not receive new vi∣gours by the concourse of persons already in••ected therewith. In a few words, I can averr, that they caused so profound a silence to reign in Carthage, that the poor City did in a manner appear as solita∣ry and desert, as it was really populous. Moreover, these fatall pas∣sions had so strange and confused influences, that they caused us even to fear that which ought to have calm'd our disquiets, and represent∣ed unto us the clemency of Scipio more dangerous, ••hen his valour for∣midable. For the generall voice was, that this Roman had indeed approved him a most valiant man in the defeat of Hanno, Siphax, and Asdrubal; but they added, that his gentleness, moderation, and other virtues were such as raised him above the rank of men, and made the gods our Adversaries so long as Scipio was our Enemy▪ This is not all, My Lord (continued Bomilcar) the Ghost of King Siphax added

new terrours to our forlorn estate, and that dolefull spectre caused such fright and astonishment in the spirits of the Carthaginians, that we at length apprehended his design was to destroy us, either by the decree of the Gods, or to have associats in his misery. But My Lord (added he, beholding Prince Hannibal with a somewhat less sad coun∣tenance) I have not without reason presented you this ample descri∣ption; and although it may seem I ought rather to have conceal'd our weaknesses and defects, yet I have been induced to use this opportu∣nity to unfold them, and discover the greatnesse of our evils, to the end I might afterwards manifest the proportion of the remedy we have provided for them. This remedy is no other then the news of your return, which hath been published in our City, during the gene∣rall dejectednesse, as a means to reduce it to some order; and all our people terming your arrivall the return of their happinesse and glory, have enforced themselves to solemnise the day with sports and feast∣ings. Yes, my Lord, your only reputation hath wrought this change; nothing hath been heard since some dayes, in the mouth of the whole world but your name; and by a kinde of transport, sutable to such con∣jectures, our women cryed about the City, That now the whole Universe should be resolved whether the Romans were able to resist the renowned Hannibal of Tresbia, Thrasymene and Cannae. Behold, My Lord, the power of our reputation (added Bomilcar) and observe so great a change proceeding lesse from the ordinary levity of popular mindes, then from the great assurance which our Citizens have in the valour of their illustrious Prince. Whereupon I am come hither by order of the Se∣nate, who receiving certain intelligence of your affairs, and being infor∣med that you would shortly arrive at Leptis, commanded me to take these Troops to augment yours, and assist you in landing, in case the Romans should take the opportunity to oppose it. But now as if Fortune were weary of persecuting us, we shall without obstacle recover the great prop of Africa, and with justice hope that Scipio as valiant as he is, will appear no more invincible before the illustrious Hannibal, then those known Captains his Predecessors, Flaminius, Aemilius and Marcellus have already done. Your Language is too obliging (answered Prince Hannibal) and the people attribute too much to my arm, Neverthe∣lesse, since pre-conception acts so strongly in their spirits: I shall leave them to their opinion; and I will either perish (added he with a tone somewhat more strong and savouring of his noble fiercenesse) but I will make good some part of their hopes by my actions. I am deter∣mined therefore to march against Scipio (continued he with the same air) as I have formerly marched against the gallantest Chiefs of his Na∣tion, and it is possible it may appear that this Roman, whose name carries so much terrour with it to the hearts of our people and Armies, will not alwaies fight with favourable successe, nor harrasse Africa so furiously, since the Sea is no longer between us. Scarce had Hannibal uttered these few words, but he dispatched Magar to Carthage, both to confirm the peoples joy there, and to provide such things as were necessary to the accomplishment of the designes he had resolved on; And turning him∣self again towards Bomilcar, in the mean time that his Army unshipt, he continued conferring with Bomilcar to inform himself more exactly of

the forces of Carthage, and those of the Enemy, and having learnt from him all that could be known, he determined to encamp, the better to keep his army from being separated by quartering in severall Villages; to which purpose he made choice of an advantagious place for the line and other conveniences, and began himself to remove the turf. This example was of so powerfull incitement, that the works were suddenly advanced, and a large entrenchment being finished within a few dayes, afforded the Troops of Hannibal all the security which could be wish'd for in Towns, and restrained such Souldiers as he had brought out of Italy, from forsaking their colours, and withdrawing after the service of divers Campagnes. As soon as the circumvallations were completed, Hannibal was desirous to take a little repose in one of those Tents which were pre∣pared for him; But when he earnestly inclined himself thereto, he was assaulted by so many violent inquietudes, that he was driven at length to bemoan the impetuous incursions of his anxious and pensive thoughts; and this grand personage, as fierce and haughty as he was, found him∣self capable of sighing in the presence of his beloved Aspar, whom he had retained alone with him in his Tent. Sometimes he expressed very tender and sensible regrets; and soon after following the notion of his insolent spirit, he thundred forth reproaches against a Princesse of too great rigour; and endeavoured, as it were, to break those fetters which he felt so burdensome upon him; but within a small while love prevailed upon him to esteem and term them glorious; and he was even driven to calm his fiercenesse, and make it comply with that imperious passion which useth not to yield to any other. Alas! Aspar (said the Prince, as soon as his agitations permitted him) Thomira is in Africa; but do you beleeve she hath changed her former humour by being removed into an∣other climate, and that those weak considerations you speak of can ef∣fect any thing upon a minde that hath resisted the rudest assaults of For∣tune? No, No, Aspar, it is not possible: I shall meet with the same un∣movable severity, which I attempted ineffectually both in Spain, and at Capua; My Princesse will never suffer her self to become flexible, and I know but too well, that she will alwaies continue to be disdainfull, and thy Master be for ever miserable: Ah! Hannibal (proceeded the Prince) behold the worthy fruit of thy passion! Thou seest thy self constrained to come to be the defence of thy Countrey, after thou hast fallen short of becoming Master of the Universe: Thou oughtst to have marcht to Rome after the battle of Cannae, instead of retiring to Capua; and rather have gone to give Laws in the Capitol, then to receive those of a woman, when Fortune had put the opportunity into thy hands of shewing all the world, that it's intire conquest was destin'd to Hannibal. But how speakest thou, O Hannibal (said the Prince, checking himself the next moment) Is this the respect thou owest to the Princesse Thomira? Know∣est thou not well, that thy servitude is worthy to be preferred before that absolute Empire whereunto thy ambition caused thee to pretend, and that thy chains are of greater value then the most glorious Scepters? Yes, di∣vine Thomera, (proceeded he) I have done that which I ought to do, when I went to Capua, to adore you there; my affection was worthy of you, when it admitted no other consideration but you; and I could not give a fairer Testimony of the esteem which I have of the incomparable Tho∣mira,

then by preferring her above the Empire of the Universe: But further, Most excellent Princess, consider I beseech you, the greatnesse of my respects; I believed my self more glorious, when prostrate at your feet, then commanding in the head of a triumphant Army: I have never yeelded to any but to you, O Thomira; and if I have given bounds to the extent of my glory, I have not done it but at your feet, my ado∣rable Princesse. But too severe Thomira (resumed this passionate Prince) I have brought my glory at your feet, without laying my Conquests there; I have sighed a thousand times without being able to mollifie you, and having as often found you averse from compassion, obtained for re∣compence of all my pains, only the satisfaction of having suffered them for you. These and more were the complaints of this high-spirited Prince; in which he was sometimes gentle and submisse, and anon hur∣ried by the impetuo••ity of his temper to reproaches and renuntiation of his bonds: Sometimes he accused and exclaimed against the Princesse Thomira, but oftner protested himself her adorer, and it may be belee∣ved, that the minde of this great person wavering by so many divers mo∣tions, did not appear strong in this encounter but by the violence of its agitations. At length it became seasonable for Aspar to employ his tongue and endeavours in order to the calming of his Masters disquiets: My Lord, (said this faithfull Attendant to the Prince of Carthage) I have had much difficulty to restrain my self from interrupting the course of your Speech: You have not yet seen the Princesse Thomira in Africa, and neverthelesse conclude with assured beleef that she is still incompas∣sionate. I confesse I cannot in this occasion but dissent from you, and I crave your permission to tell you, that I am in no small admiration, that a great personage should be afflicted with evils, which he frames to himself to be persecuted by them. Ah Aspar (answered the Prince Hannibal) how little am I capable of this kinde of weaknesse where∣with you charge me? My unhappinesses have a more reall foundation, being the true effects of the obdurate, immovable humour of Thomira; I undergo them, because Thomira is insensible, or because perhaps she is only sensible for some other; and I beleeve her chains, which I will al∣waies wear (after all I have said of them) will be no other then my perpetuall punishment. Under the allowance of your favour (replyed Aspar) I am bold to assure you, that I expect some alteration in their for∣tune: A strong conceit, which I know not well how to express hath pos∣sest me, that the Princesse Thomira will render her self plyable, and re∣compence the greatnesse of your services, and to perswade me to this more effectually, it presents it self to my minde as a certain presage the Gods have sent me for the consolation of my Master. I forgive all to your zeal (answered the Prince) but you know well that I am an enemy to the lightnesse which induces to give credit to presages: Other∣wise I beleeve the Gods would inspire them to the person concerned: And since you say it is for my consolation, do you conceive they are destitute of other means to give me enjoyment thereof intire? And this perhaps (interposed Aspar) is the reason that the Gods have not re∣vealed the secret to you, because you would have been altogether in∣credulous; and therefore have judged your soul not capable of this sort of impressions: and if the Gods cause advertisements to be given you,

instead of effecting your absolute satisfaction, it is for that they would have you addresse to them, and bring you to confesse, that all your gran∣deurs are too short to afford you contentment of themselves. In the mean time (added he) if it be your pleasure to be further lightned in the matter, we will go and consult at the Temple of the Sun, a few furlongs distant from our Camp, and perhaps you will see that their answer will confirm my good beleef: The Prince Hannibal had no great inclination to trouble himself with superstitions, although he was otherwise no con∣temner of the worship which is due to the Independent powers; and if he gave not credit to certain divinations, which finde admittance only in vulgar souls, yet (notwithstanding the misreport of Fame) he bore a veneration towards Oracles, and the admonitions delivered by them: Wherefore he determined to go to the Temple where Apollo rendred an∣swers every day; and having spoken to Maharbal and Bomilcar, he went forth of the Camp, accompanied only with his Attendant, and took the way leading to the Temple, though he expected not much redresse to his affairs. The Prince by the way mused upon the several accidents of his life, he recalled to memory some part of his Conquests: he saw him∣self victorious over the Olcadians, the Oretanians, Carpentanians, Iller∣getes, Bargusians, and Ausetanes, of Aquitane, and the Gaules upon the banks of the River Rhosne; he remembred his Umpirage between the Kings of the Allobroges, and considered his passage over the Alpes, till at length he found himself victorious over the Romans neer the Po at Tretia, at the Lake of Thrasymene, Cannae and Herdon. He farther seem∣ed to behold his Army encamped before the proud Rome, and con∣templated in his fancy, his being at the head of two thousand horse against the Gate Capena. But after having repassed over all these happy succes∣ses, he beheld all his affairs overturned at a blow, he durst not so much as think of the winning of Cities, but endeavoured to deface that of Sa∣guntum out of his memory, contenting himself with considering this great revolution, to the end he might better judge of the greatnesse of the pas∣sion which hath caused it. This last thought was enough to have con∣founded a spirit lesse couragious; but ere it had no other effect then the rendring that of the haughty Carthaginian more stern and resolute, whose great heart invigorating it self to repell this semblance of reproach, promised him more by the winning one simple field in Africa then by all those battels he had gained in Italy. Whereupon he employed his fan∣cy wholly upon the Idea of his Princesse till he arrived at the gate of this proud Temple, whose magnificent Architecture deserved some moments from his eyes, had he not had a designe which took him off from all o∣ther; Insomuch that he entred without taking any regard to the rich por∣tall of the Temple, and going directly to the Altar, he prostrated him∣self before it with this prayer; Great Gods! I need not declare the occasion that brings me hither, since the profoundest secrets of my soul are open unto you. I am not come to supplicate any favours from you, being of beleef that I ought not to beseech any from a Justice, which without expecting the discern∣ment and prayer of mortals bestows them on such as merit to receive them. Ne∣vertheless if the curiosity we have in those things which concern us be any wise pardonable, be pleased to let me know, whether the Princesse which I serve, will ever become compassionate and sensible of my misery, and if I may at length hope

to be happy after so long suffering for her. Hannibal having uttered this pray∣er aloud, held his peace, and a few moments after a dreadfull voice de∣livered this obscure Oracle;

Thy happiness shall bear its date, From the declining of thy fate.

Prince Hannibal was strangely surprised with this answer, and although he was no more knowing of his destiny then before, he nevertheless ren∣dred thanks to the Sun, and went forth of the Temple, musing on the obscurity of his Oracle. But he had not proceeded many paces, when turning towards his attendant, he required his opinion concerning the interpretation of what they had heard; Aspar (said the Prince) do you observe, that instead of the ordinary obscurities there use to be in Oracles; Apollo hath delivered me one with a contradiction in it? The God hath well signified that I was unworthy of the favours I demanded, in that he hath rather perplexed my minde, then enlightned it by his answer. How do you expound it?

Thy happiness shall bear its date, From the declining of thy fate.

Do's he mean that the beginning and the end, which are two contraries, are the same thing in my happiness? or would he shew, that I am to finde my satisfactions at the same time that I shall lose them. This im∣possibility would put my minde upon the rack, did I consider it with that attentiveness and anxiety which is requisite to unfold it, or rather did I not remit the care of that life to Heaven, whereof it reserves the conduct to it self when it speaks so obscurely. It is very difficult, My Lord (an∣swered Aspar) to consider unpassionately those things which concern our selves; and it is so hard to see clear through those inquietudes which excite the passions, that I do not wonder you apprehend obscurity in this Oracle, being you judge of it, taking in the consideration of your own in∣terest, and that we seldome are upright esteemers of those things where∣in our particular concernments are included. Nevertheless (proceeded he) if you please to follow me to dilate a little upon its interpretation, you shall see that the intricacy of it is not so great as you believe, that it is far more advantagious to you, then it promises at the first thought: You know, My Lord (continued Aspar, perceiving his Master to favour him with audience) that we never taste happiness in its purity, that all things in the world have their mixture and allay; and we too much ex∣perience that Fortune, which is believed to preside over Events, bestows and takes back her benefits with the same perpetuall levity; So that we never enjoy an intire and secure contentment. I shall pass yet further, and presume to affirm, That if we were arrived at the compleatest attain∣ment of all those goods which compose that felicity men so much talk of, and never finde; I say, I shall dare to affirm, That we should have such so∣licitous apprehensions of falling from that happy estate, as would make us capable of sighing in the midst of our delights; since the greatness of our satisfactions, would be in some sort, the measure of that fear we should have to lose them. But, My Lord, the revolutions which you fear are of a quality to afford you satisfaction, and make you pass for the least unhappy of men. Yes, My Lord, this Oracle is the most advantagious that could fall within your wishes; since it gives you assurance that the

end of one happiness, shall be the beginning of another; whereas usual∣ly one misfortune is but the introduction to a greater, till we become at last precipitated into an abyss of miseries. You know also, My Lord (added he) that happiness hath different kinds of appearances, there∣fore why should you think it strange to gain one sort with the loss of an∣other. Hannibal was either satisfied, or seemed to be so with this inter∣pretation, but being as little instructed of the nature of the happiness he was to lose, as able to conjecture of what kinde that was the fates had de∣signed him, he resolved to await the explication from the event with pa∣tience; and being of an humour which did not permit him to fear much the assaults of fortune, he also was not very capable of expecting her fa∣vours with very eager inclinations. Having his minde possessed with this thought, there appeared to his sight something of a glittering bright∣ness; Upon which turning his eye toward the way which crossed his, he beheld a Cavalier followed by four others, and advancing toward the place where the wayes crossed; the first of these unknown persons did by a nobler aire evidence himself the Master of the rest, rather then by the disparity of his Arms; which although of silver, enriched with scales of burnish'd gold, and beset with many jewels, did less draw the eyes of Hannibal by these ornaments, then by the fierceness of his countenance, and the gracefulness of his port. The Carthaginian Prince would have passed on after he had a little considered this stranger, but he was surpri∣sed when he saw himself accosted, and heard these words, I know by your Armes (said the stranger) that you are a Carthaginian; therefore inform me if it be true that Hannibal is encamped within a few furlongs of Leptis. The Carthaginian Prince who was accoutred with a very plain suit of Arms, the better to pass unknown in his short journey, ought not reasonably to have been surprised with this discourse of the stranger; but he was so notwithstanding in a great measure, and as he had not quitted the heart of Hannibal by laying aside his arms and harness, he could not suffer these words, which he esteemed not civill, and fiercely answered thereunto; If you are of the friends of that Prince, and would serve him, I will soon accord your demands in giving you the news of him: I will not receive them on those terms (replyed the stranger) and I am —Shew then (interrupted the impatient Carthaginian) if your va∣lour be sufficient to merit this advantage, and know that a Prince that hath such friends as my self, would perhaps take little care to gain per∣sons of your account. He said no more, but drawing his sword assail∣ed the stranger, who had soon drawn his, and being not able to pre∣vent him, contented himself to receive him with a very gallant and he∣roick firmness. The other four Cavaliers, knowing the generosity of their Master, were constrained to be spectators of the combat, and obliged Aspar to be so by their example. These two valiant warriours dealt great blows to one another; which they warded with their shields for a long time with much dexterity; till at length the stranger was woun∣ded in the right arm, and having drawn bloud from Hannibal by a hurt he gave him in the left, he received at the same time a stroke that proved the weakness of his curasse. Whereupon the stranger, who was one of the bravest persons in the world, and had never been treated in this man∣ner in his combats, perceiving his flux of bloud, changed all his fierce∣nesse

into fury, and flew upon his enemy with so impetuous a Violence, that the great Hannibal stood in need of his whole force and skill. But at length this haughty Prince being incensed to finde a resistance he used not to meet with in his encounters, discharged from that arm (so dread∣full to many Nations) such a heavy blow upon the head of the stranger, that it made him reel, and would without doubt have born him from his horse, had not two of his Cavaliers speeded to his succour, while the o∣ther two run to revenge him; Of which the first that lifted up his sword to strike the Prince Hannibal, soon received his death as a punishment of his temerity in presuming to attaque this great man; and the other, whom Aspar engaged, would have perhaps followed the fate of his companion by a lesse honourable hand, had he not suddenly cryed out for sparing his life, to go and provide with his companions for the preservation of that of his Master. The Prince Hannibal caused Aspar to retire, and went himself to see in what condition his enemy was, and to offer the strangers all manner of assistance. He found that they had taken off his Helmet, and perceived an aspect composed of fierce and comely with severall marks of greatness. The stranger was not in so bad estate as was suppo∣sed, and seeing his Enemy approach, he endeavoured to re-enforce him∣self to go against him, but was restrained by his attendants, and arrest∣ed himself when he understood the intention of the generous Hannibal. He was surprised with the good meene of this Prince, when he saw him lift up the Visour of his Casque, and remarked in his Visage so noble and great an air, that he was as much astonished therewith, as he had been ill-treated by his valour. Valiant Sir, (said the unknown person) I wonder not that you are friend to Hannibal, since there is so much re∣semblance between you in the most heroick of all qualities; but I be∣leeve that Prince loves little of the world, if he love not such persons as you▪ and I think if he had more friends of the like valour, he might promise himself success in Africa, more advantagious then those his arms have had in Italy. Hannibal is not so happy in friends as you imagine him (answered the Prince of Carthage) since you have refused to be of their number; but however, if you please to go to his Camp, you shall there receive such treatment as shall restrain you from hating a man who perhaps never offended you? Hate (said the stranger) I honour his per∣son, and admire his high reputation too much to be guilty of such senti∣ments; but I told you before, I could not serve him, because I was en∣gaged on the contrary side. Neverthelesse, upon your word, I will go to the Camp of Hannibal, provided you promise me I shall leave it at my pleasure, and that neither the knowledge of my condition, nor that of my engagement for the Romans, shall be any cause to retain me in the Carthaginian Army, when it shall be fit for me to go serve against it. Hannibal accorded the stranger his desires, and having seen him mounted on his horse with one of his Attendants behinde him to hold him up, they took the way to the Camp together. These great Persons had an extreme desire to know one the other, and view'd each other many times, to learn that which they durst not enquire of: but after they had marched some time without any speech at all, the stranger at length ended the silence to render thanks to his Conquerour, and to desire the knowledge of his Name, who had so generously obliged him. Scarce had he began to

speak, when he spyed a Body of Horse making toward them with a large trot, which he perceived were Carthaginians. Wherefore, to prevent being known by any of this Troop, he pul'd down the visour of his hel∣met; but he no sooner understood that these Carthaginians came to at∣tend their Prince as his guard, and that the person with whom he had en∣countred was the great Hannibal, but he approached with a very submiss action, and told him obligingly that his ignorance had made him guilty of a great mistake; and my Lord (said he) you could not have made your self known in a more heroick manner; your great strokes suffici∣ently spoke you the famous Hannibal, and if your arms and hab••liments caused you to be taken for a Carthaginian, yet I might have better known by your actions, that you were the illustrious Prince of Carthage. But, my Lord (added he) to take away a part of the regret which you may possibly have for drawing your sword against me, and to testifie to you that I was not altogether unworthy to be treated favourably, I will de∣cla•••• to you that I am King of a Realm sufficiently large; and as soon as I shall have taken a little repose, I shall let you see by the story of my life, that the quality of King possibly is not the thing which will most af∣fect you. Upon this Declaration Hannibal redoubled his civilities, and craved pardon of the stranger for that he had not treated him as he should have done, had he understood his true condition: My Lord (conti∣nued the Prince of Carthage) your self only ought to have regreat for measuring the sword against a man that appear'd no more then a simple Carthaginian; and if Fortune hath given me some advantage, she hath only plaid a new prank of her old game; and by a Caprichio ordinary with her inclined to be your enemy, because she delights to overturn the powerfull, and to favour me, beleeving she should raise a man whom she took for an ordinary Native of Carthage. Your Victories (replyed the stranger) have no dependance on her, and your valour does alwaies so assuredly produce its effects, that it is easie to judge it holds nothing from the Empire of that inconstant Goddess. These two Princes continued on their conversation in very obliging terms, and ended not till they ar∣rived at the Carthaginian Camp. There Hannibal took all possible care for the King whom he had wounded; he lodg'd him in one of his own Tents; and caused him to be presently dress'd by his best Chirurgions; by whom he was informed to his great joy of the curableness of the Kings wounds: insomuch that he would go in person to give him assu∣rance of the contentment he received thereby. Being there, he heard a noise in his Tent, which obliged him to turn his eye about to discover the cause; whereupon he saw Adherbal entring, who was a Carthagini∣an of quality, and in no mean esteem with him. The Prince had not time to demand the cause which had so much moved him; for Adherbal immediatly as he entred testified his surprise and joy, and following the force of his impetuous humour: My Lord (cryed he) To horse, Laelius is ours, with a thousand Talents, Hannibal could not contain from smi∣ling at this strange introduction, and by and by looking seriously upon Adherbal, Recollect your self (said the Prince) and speak more clearly if you would be understood. Although Adherbal was in favour enough with his Prince, yet he was sensible he had committed a miscarriage in not delivering himself but by a transport; and after having made a low

reverence as to crave pardon for his fault, he offered a more particular discovery. Hannibal commanded him to speak aloud, not seeing any person in his Tent whom he might suspect. Whereupon Adherbal pre∣sented a Numidian, who came from the parts of Vermina, to advertise that Laelius was to passe within a hundred furlongs of Capsa, with onely four thousand men; that with those few Forces he convey'd a magnifi∣cent Present, worth above two thousand Talents, which the Republick of Rome sent to Masinissa, and that this Numidian, very well knew where there was a convenient place to surprise the passage of the Romans: Here∣upon the Carthaginian Prince discoursed with the Numidian and having re∣ceived his advice, caused his Attendant Aspar to be called, and whispering something in his ear, he commanded him to go forth and use extreme di∣ligence. This order being given, he turned himself towards this illustri∣ous stranger, and protested that he could not resolve to leave him, were it not convenient to permit him to his quiet, and necessary for himself from time to time to take care for the affairs of his charge. After this complement, he went forth of his Tent, and betook himself to choose out the best Horse which Bomilcar had brought, to whom he gave the command of them, and of severall other Troops he added to form a bo∣dy, being not willing to go himself in this expedition, either by reason of his hurt, or out of some other consideration. The Prince having gi∣ven such orders as were necessary, retired to his Tent by the counsell of the Chirurgions to take his rest. He passed the Evening, and almost the whole night with devising means to see his Princesse, so that he could not sleep till about the break of day, and waked not till very late. Which he no sooner did, but he remembred the promise of the wounded ••ing, and deeming that he might take this occasion to learn his name and adventures, he sent to know in what condition he was. The messenger which went to that purpose returned presently with News that the King had passed the night with very great unquietnesse, that he had not fallen asleep but two or three hours since, and that the Chirurgions thought it not fit he should be visited so soon. This answer obliged the Carthaginian Prince, to entertain himself a part of the day with Maharbal, and some eminent Offi∣cers who were present at his rising; and as he was telling them of the news he had received of Antiochus King of Syria, he saw Bomilcar enter accompanied by Adherbal, and the Numidian Courtier. Hannibal per∣ceived a deep sadnesse in the countenance of Bomilcar, and being desirous to know the occasion, What (said he obligingly) can Bomilcar be sad when he comes from fighting? I come not from fighting, My Lord, answered Bomilcar, Laelius is retired to a fortress, which the Romans have possessed for about a moneth, and being not in a condition to go force it, I am re∣turned, but less troubled for his retreat, then at the news which the Cour∣tier of Vermina hath given me. But, My Lord (added Bomilcar) I most humbly beseech you to dispense with me for relating it to you this day▪ and to permit me to acquaint you as late as I can with a misfortune, whose greatness surpasses your power to redresse it. These last words of Bo∣milcar amused Hannibal extremely, and as the Prince deliberated what resolution he should take, whether to be better informed, or to expect yet some time, there came one to tell him that the King requested him to take the pains to come to his Tent. Hannibal was glad of this means to break

off his irresolution, and although he had inward sentiments of sorrow, yet he promised himself a kinde of consolation from this visit, beleeving that the conversation of a sick person would be melancholick and sutable to the humour that had seised him. The wounded King was aware of the alteration of Hannibal, and interesting himself in that which afflicted this great man, he demanded of him with much civility the cause of his sad∣nesse. 'Tis not My Lord (continued he) the retreat of Laelius, I have been told, which afflicts you, if it were, I should be perhaps against my self, and partake in the ill success you have had, although I am extremely concerned in that affair▪ as you shall know more at large by and by. No, No, My Lord (answered Hannibal) 'tis not the retreat of Laelius that af∣flicts me, and since you deal so generously, and none else is privy to our discourse, I shall not scruple to tell you that Laelius is not in security but by my means; and to lay my thoughts open to you freely, I beleeve it is never fit to seek to fight with advantage in a single combat; also I con∣ceive that slights and artifices cannot passe in such occasions but for props of weakness, and that generosity ought to esteem them either as a pitifull sort of assistance, or a means to steal a victory. But I reason after ano∣ther manner (proceeded he) when it is requisite to preserve my Troups in a day of battell; and it suffices to tell you, that I have in a manner cau∣sed the retirement of Laelius, to shew you that I have employ'd the sole means that was left me to preserve the most effective Troops of my Ar∣my. For in a word (added he) I should have infallibly lost those which I used in this service, and lost them even in gaining this small Victory, which in appearance I ought to have expected: for my souldiers being become rich by the booty of this great prize▪ would without doubt have deserted me, and being almost all of this Countrey, they are so well ac∣quainted with the by-waies, that it would have been impossible for me to have pursued after them; and perhaps I should also have lost those I had sent to recover the others. Neverthelesse, I confesse, I should have wea∣kened the forces of the Romans, but at the same time I averre, that it was not expedient to hazard my Troops to attaque some of theirs which were divided, and that it is better to preserve my strength intire, to the end I may be able to fight the grand Army of the Romans, and one single Vi∣ctory render me Master of all the rest. This is, in few words, the reason which induced me to act after a fashion not ordinary, and which may make me passe either for a subtle Captain or a humorous contriver, accor∣ding to the diversity of judgements which may reason upon my conduct. Your conduct My Lord (answered the wounded Prince) is not an ordi∣nary conduct, and all the world knows, that your prudence hath caused you to be regarded in battels as the Father of your souldiers; so effectual hath it been to their preservation. In reality every one hath believed that your wit did not lesse triumph in Italy, then your courage, since it hath produced you many a Victory, and sometimes furnished you with means wholly extraordinary to avoid dangers, the eyes of all other mortals would have considered as inevitable. But, my Lord, when you acted like the Generall of an Army, it hath been in a gallant manner: for that is truly to overcome like a man, when prudence beareth a part in the vi∣ctory, as it is to overcome after the manner of brutes, when force alone gives all the advantage. This prudence notwithstanding, hath acted less

then your courage in particular engagements, wherein you have alwaies behaved your self with an ardour so noble, that the world hath often∣times been induced to beleeve, that you designed no other end of your pains but the conservation of others. For, in short, to omit those actions whose glory dazles the sight of the beholders, I will only mention your exploits of yesterday, and shew you that the retreat of Laelius affords e∣vidence that you know how to preserve an Army, as the combat you had with a Cavalier who might have been seconded by four others, shews that you go not with very great precaution at such time as only the safety of your own life is concerned: and nevertheless, the condition which I am in, manifests that you know how to overcome in all fashions. Ah! 'tis too much My Lord (interposed the Prince of Carthage) how do you treat Hannibal? Do you serve your self of some preoccupation of sadness appearing upon his countenance, to continue a discourse which he ought not to permit? and would you have him render himself unworthy of your obliging expressions, if he should shew himself capable of hearing them? If your actions had lesse splendor (replyed the King) you would have reason to interrupt my discourse, and your modesty might with ju∣stice be offended: But My Lord in the estate wherein you are (continued he with an obliging smile) you would have more difficulty to silence those tongues that are employed in your praises, then you have had to perform those fair actions which make them speak. The King proceed∣ed no further, because he saw Aspar was entred into the Tent, and draw∣ing towards his Master to speak to him. This person judging that he ought to lose no time, My Lord (said he presently to the Prince Hanni∣bal) I shall not render you account of what I have done, since the success hath manifested that I have fortunately discharged my commission which you gave me; but it is fit that I present you with news that will afford you joy, and tell you that our Re-publick hath made alliance with Syria, Ma∣cedonia, Bithynia, that levies have been made for us in these three King∣domes, that King Antiochus the Great, with the Prince Persius, and the young Prince Nicomedas, have dis-engaged themselves from their Troops to be rather with you, and to lose no opportunity of fighting. I have met Magar, who came with all speed to give you this advertisement, but being his horse began to be no longer able to serve him, and mine was yet fresh, he charged me to come with diligence to assure you that those Prin∣ces would be here within two or three hours, and that their Troops which compose between sixty and eighty thousand men, and are commanded by the Kings, Philip and Prusia's, will reach Carthage within five or six daies. The Prince Hannibal was extremely satisfied with this News, and ha∣ving made his complement to the sick King, took horse notwithstanding his wound, and went to meet Antiochus, Nicomedes and Perseus, being ac∣companied by Maharbal▪ Bomilcar, and the most considerable Officers of his Army. He met the Princes about seven or eight furlongs from his intrenchments, and first embraced the King of Syria with great protesta∣tions, and then also carried the Prince of Macedonia, and the young Prince of Bithynia, Maharbal and Bomilcar took their turn to make their comple∣ments, and the Officers of each part saluted one another very civilly, but with addresse, out of the respect which they owed to the presence of so great Princes, Hannibal, the King of Syria, Nicomedes, Perseus, Maharbal

and Bomilcar remounted their horses, and putting themselves at the head of above a thousand Officers, took the way towards the Camp. They had scarce marcht a few moments, but Antiochus told the illustrious Han∣nibal, that Asia would not lesse interest it self in the important warre of Carthage and Rome, then Europe and Africa; and the desire which I have had to be concerned in a quarrell of so great extent, hath brought me to the famous Hannibal, under whom I shall venture my fortune and receive his orders. Hannibal will receive yours, My Lord, (answered the Car∣thaginian Prince) and the great conquests you have made, and the name of Great, the world hath given you, teach me sufficiently that I ought to follow the King of Syria to be conducted to victory; and if all that you have done in Asia (continued he) should not evince you a transcendent Martialist, yet that which you do in this conjuncture is so glorious to you, and advantagious for me, that I am to seek for terms to expresse my re∣sentment of it. For, My Lord, you take arms, without that the necessity of your affairs obliges you to do so; you passe the sea to seek warre, and chuse a side that is weak, and seems to have been abandoned by Fortune. How therefore shall I stile these actions? Our enemies themselves, what can they say of them? Will not they be constrained to acknowledge, that the Vertues are not alwaies Romans, and that the Nations, whom they call barbarous, know how to practise the most heroick? What I do My Lord (modestly replyed Antiochus) may be very differently interpreted, and not only our enemies, but the most disinterested people from both par∣ties may say, that my proceeding is more politique then generous. 'Tis not unknown (pursued he) that your Republique, and that of Rome are the two greatest powers upon earth, and that the greatest part of Kings cannot subsist but by protection of one of them, and consequently that it is ne∣cessary to contribute to the rendring their strength equall; since by that means Carthage will alwaies bound the ambition of Rome, and Rome bal∣lance the arms of Carthage. If one of these Republiques (proceeded Antiochus) were not a powerfull obstacle to the other, who would be a∣ble to withstand that which were Victorious? Who could bear up against the force of Rome, if Carthage were overcome, or oppose Carthage, if Rome were subdued? Should this happen, I believe few Princes could preserve their States. Wherefore it is requisite that they league with one of the sides as soon as it grows weak, and contribute to that mutuall resistance wherein consists all their security. You see My Lord (added the King of Syria) what judgement may be made of my proceedings by those which do not know Antiochus; but I am satisfied that I come to serve 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince who will judge more favourably of things, and have the genero∣sity to believe it's no fear that makes me act in this conjuncture, and that the breast of Antiochus is not very capable of giving entrance to that pas∣sion: Rather (replyed the Prince Hannibal) 'tis your own generosity that convinces him; and the King of Syria acts in a manner so noble, that that conduct, which divers may term a Maxime of state, cannot passe in his esteem for a sentiment unworthy the greatnesse of his courage. Han∣nibal ending these words turned himself towards Perseus, and gave him many Testimonies of his acknowledgement, and protested to him that the obligation which Carthage had to the King his Father was double, since he had broken the alliance wherewith he stood engaged to the people of

Rome, and enter into confederacy with the Republick of Carthage. My Lord (answered Prince Perseus) the Romans are so puft up by the Vi∣ctories of Scipio, that their pride seems to be insupportable. The King my Father hath thereupon conceived an aversion from them, and being unwilling to partake as an Allie in the tyrannicall design of a people which affects a universall Empire, he hath forsaken the league he had with them, and contracted one with Carthage. Neverthelesse he could not satisfie himself with this naked confederation, unlesse he raised auxiliaries to his confederates, and the esteem he bears of the great Hannibal hath induced him to come into Africa, to joyn himself in the war, and serve him with his person. The Prince of Carthage rendred thanks to him of Macedonia by bowing of his body, when the Prince of Bithynia, who all this while view'd the great Hannibal with attention, began to speak to him as soon as he saw he might do it without interruption. My Lord, said the young Nicomedes, I do not so well understand the design of the King of Bithy∣nia, as the Prince Perseus doth the thoughts of the King of Macedonia: but if I m••ght presume to declare mine, after such discourses as persons of my age are not capable of, I could protest to you that I have so much ad∣mired the high renown of Hannibal, that the esteem I have for that illu∣strious Prince hath brought me to his side and Army to learn the Rudi∣ments therein of a profession, of which he is so excellent a Master. But My Lord (continued the young Nicomedes) I am come only by inclina∣tion, and without other reasoning then what I have drawn from an inter∣nall motion: I have believed that I ought to esteem the Prince Hannibal, without conceiving a hatred against the Romans, which might be suspect∣ed, and my heart one day reproach me as an effect of my fear. The young Nicomedes pronounced these words with so pleasing ferocity, that the Prince Hannibal was charmed therewith, and instantly felt that inclination towards the Prince of Bithynia spring up in his breast, which he preser∣ved and cherished there all the rest of his life. Was it not generous enough Nicomedes (answered the Prince of the Carthaginians) to have benevo∣lence for me, without ratifying it to me by so fair effects, in forsaking the pleasures o•• Cities, to expose your youth to the travels and dangers of war? How do you treat me, My Lord! (interrupted Nicomedes) would you have me be of a party, and do as they, which daring not declare themselves, are contented to assist the persons whom they love only by secret vows and wishes? No, No, My Lord, Nicomedes is none of those word-friends, he will make his actions speak the sense of his minde; and if he leaves Bithynia in his fifteenth year, 'tis for that he believes the resi∣dence in Towns not honourable, when all the world is in the field: besides the age I am of (continued Nicomedes) being apt to receive impressions, hath caused me to come to the great Hannibal to receive good ones from him. Scarce had the Prince of Bithynia ended these words, but they were just at the out-guards of the Camp. Into which being entred, Han∣nibal received these generous confederates in the most magnificent of his Tents, where he made them be served with a very noble collation; Du∣ring which they entertained themselves with variety of discourse, which at length insensibly came to be concerning the wounded King. Antio∣chus, Perseus, and Nicomedes signified their desire to go visit him, and the Prince of Carthage being informed that they might do it without incom∣moding

him, himself conducted them towards the generous stranger. The first complements were very short and conformable to the nature of the place, and the profession of the persons that made them: After which the wounded King addressing to the King of Syria: You may judge (said he) My Lord, of the treatment which the friends of the Prince Hannibal may hope, since his enemies receive so good. Yes, My Lord, I am an enemy of the Prince Hannibal, because I am engaged with his enemies; nor am I much troubled to make an avowance thereof unto you, which may speak my ingratitude, So that at the same time I advantage the glo∣ry of my Benefactour. Enemies of your quality (answered Antiochus) will without question be alwaies well treated by such persons as Hannibal; and this Prince is so great a lover of virtue, that he testifies his esteem of it, whereever he meets it! I know not what Hannibal hath done (inter∣posed the Prince of Carthage) to be treated in this manner, and as little whether you—He hath done such brave things (interrupted the Sy∣rian King instantly without suffering Hannibal to continue) that we should be ravished to know all he hath done: Ah! my Lord (added the wound∣ed King) I should be more particularly obliged to you then these Prin∣ces, if you would do us the grace to cause the History of your life to be recounted unto us; since having been so frequent a Victor, I should have the consolation to observe some occurrence, semblable to my late one, in that recitall. Oh, my Lord (cryed Nicomedes with a pleasing trans∣port) make me know fully, that which I have so often admired. And if I might be permitted, said the Prince of Macedon, to adde my prayers to those which ought to be more prevalent, I should request the same fa∣vour, My Lords, (answered the Prince Hannibal, you demand so small a thing that I wonder you should ask it with so much instance: Neverthe∣lesse you shall be satisfied, and Aspar shall relate you what he knows of my life. After these words the Prince of Carthage commanded his At∣tendant to be called, and in the mean while continuing the conversation with the Princes, he told them, that in a little time they would perceive that that Hannibal, who was so much talk'd of, was perhaps but little known; and soon know the difference there is between the Hannibal of Carthage and the Hannibal of the Princess Thomira: O beleeve notwith∣standing, answered Antiochus, that the first, which is he you speak of, is sufficiently known: and since few persons know what is that renders him different from the other, I conceive the impatience is reasonable which I have to know it. Yet I would not (replyed Hannibal) that the parti∣cularities of my life should come to the knowledge of the people: there is a certain stupidity reigning amongst them, which hinders them from judging truly of things, and makes them condemn all they understand not; and therefore it is not fit to discover that to them which they can∣not know but imperfectly; and since the losse of our libertie passes with them for a weakness, and it is not necessary to encounter their Sentiments, how unjust soever, I conceive it not within the rule of prudence to let the multitude know what passes in the breasts of great men who are sepa∣rated from the crowd: Let them therefore only understand, if a man hath Ambition, since that passion is not noble when it is not known, and ought to produce effects of gallantry to be commendable. But the case of Love is far different; this passion pleasing it self with making a secret

of every thing; and it would be to commit a prophanation to divulge its secrets to persons who are incapable to gust them in their purity. So that there is I know not what of mysterious in it, which looses its value as soon as it becomes too much discovered; besides that this fair passion not act∣ing but according to the disposition of the persons it subdues, it is diffi∣cult for vulgar souls to believe that it can inspire others with noble senti∣ments, at the same time that it inspires them with low, and oftentimes criminall conceptions. In which regard as I am very well pleased that Hannibal passes in the apprehension of the people for only an Inamorato of glory; so I am glad on the contrary that amongst you, My Lords, he is known to be the slave of the most excellent Thomira. Yes, My Lords, I am not unwilling to let you know all the particularities of my engage∣ment, and although it renders me unhappy, yet I so much esteem the fair cause of that unhappiness, that I account it my glory to have it known to such persons as you; and I shall even finde consolation, if you mea∣sure by what I suffer, the greatness of the respects I have for a Princess who ought infinitely to be honoured. The Princess of Castulon is so rea∣sonable, answered Perseus, and I have heard speak so advantagiously of the beauties of her soul, that it is past my comprehension how she could refuse her esteem to the Prince of Carthage: and I comprehend less (in∣terrupted the young Nicomedes) how she hath been able to retain that e∣steem without proceeding to something more tender. You are too ob∣liging, answered Hannibal to the Prince of Bithynia, and I believe it not difficult to comprehend, for what cause the Princess Thomira could never resolve to render Hannibal happy; since the first impression she received of me was an impression of hatred; and when I have endeavoured by my services to root out of her breast the aversion she had against me, I have perceived in this fair Princess so profound a sadness, that I believed her own grief would employ her enough to divert her from taking care for that of another. But, My Lord, said the wounded King, this profound sadness ought not to discourage you; for certainly the Princess of Castu∣lon could not appear sad before you, if she had only hatred for you; and the presence of an enemy, of whom she might revenge her self by ma∣king him suffer, would not only not render her sad, but be a means to moderate all her disturbances. Yet I proceed further, and believe that Thomira is not sad, but for that she feels in her breast something for you very contrary to hatred, and is not afflicted but by the combat which is in her spirit between a kinde of seemliness which acts against you, and certain inclinations which are favourable unto you. Besides I have heard from the mouth of this fair Princess (by an adventure which I shall re∣count to you hereafter) some complaints which had something of so sweet, something of so tender, and something so sensible and touching, that I could not but accompany the tears I saw fall from the fair eyes of this amiable mourner with my own. But My Lord, continued he, seeing A∣spar enter, you may please to permit me to make that rehearsall, after we have heard that which we expect from your attendant: And for the pre∣sent, no more to misdoubt the sadness of Thomira, you may believe, that since the heart of this fair Princess gives entry to troublesome passions, it will not refuse it to those which enter with sweetness and pleasingness, and even without any ones taking heed unto them. I shall do all that pleases

you, answered Hannibal with an air wholly changed, and a countenance which the Idea of Thomira afflicted had rendred extremely sad: Yes, I shall do whatever pleases you, and cause all the particularities of my life to be related to you, and will learn no more then what you please to let me know, whenever you think it seasonable to inform me. Aspar (con∣tinued he, turning to his Attendant) relate to the Princes all you know of my life; but remember, that it is not fit your zeal should transport you in speaking of your Master, and I forbid you all exaggerations whereinto you are sometimes carried. The Prince of Carthage went forth at these words making a low reverence to the four Princes. After which Aspar approached his illustrious Auditors, and having observed their silence, himself also continued a few moments without speaking to recollect his Idea's, and put a kinde of order into his memory according to the diversity of times and the importance of the principall evincements he was to relate, and then began his story in these words.

The History of Hanniball.

THe Prince whose life I am to represent unto you, hath atchieved such excellent exploits, and so little ordinary to the rest of men, that my recitall would seem prodigious, and filled with the exaggerations which are forbidden me, did not you already know that I am to speak of the famous Hannibal: The praises which I am obliged to express of this great person, would appear with reason suspected in the mouth of a Do∣mestick, if all the world did not authorise them by the remarkable inte∣rest it hath taken in the victories of my Master. The command there∣fore which I have received is very well pleasing to me, My Lords, since it gives me place to make the Elogium of Hannibal (so I call the story of his life.) But how agreeable soever the matter be which I undertake, it nevertheless seems to me so great and difficult, that I may with justice fear lest my expression be inferiour to it, and do not cloud the lustre of those actions it would discover. But it is necessary that I obey, whatever the event be. Yet before I enter upon my Subject, I conceive it to the pur∣pose, to tell you something by the way, concerning the illustrious house of Barsa, from which my Master is descended; as also necessary to declare unto you how justly that house possesses the Soveraign authority it hath in Carthage, and let you see he hath not without powerfull inducements broken the alliance which we had made with the Republick of Rome. For in truth I am obliged to convince the errour of those Nations, who would make Hannibal pass for an Usurper of the power he hath in Carthage: and I ought also to shew that this Prince hath made war upon the Romans more out of justice then ambition, to the end my Discourse may at least set forth the equity of my Master, if it cannot sufficiently represent both all his fair actions and illustrious qualities. To speak therefore of the esta∣blishment of the house of Barsa in Africa, it is convenient that by the way I speak of the foundation of Carthage, since this puissant Republick is not more ancient then the illustrious Family of the Barsins. You know, My Lords, that the fair Dido, daughter of Belus King of the Tyrians, was constrained to fly from Tyre, to escape the cruelty of her Brother Pyg∣malcon, who had treacherously murthered her Husband Sicheus; so that

happening to arrive at this part of Africa, which was called Zeugitana, she bought of Jarbas King of Getulia as much land as could be encompas∣sed with the Hide of an Oxe: whereupon causing the same to be cut into small thongs, it was very easie to enclose a considerable circuit, wherein she made a City to be built which she called Carthage, and in the middle thereof raised that fair Cittadell, which we rightly call Byrsa, the word signifying a Hide, The Government of this Cittadel was given to a great Lord, who had refused to abandon the Princess Dido; upon which occa∣sion the Africans not knowing the sirname of that illustrious Tyrian, cal∣led him the Lord of Barsa, finding this pronuntiation more conformable to their language then that of the word Byrsa, which being Greek was uncouth to them. But afterwards this illustrious name became greatly extended, since no small part of Africa bears it. Behold therefore, in a few words the originall of the name of Barsa, but I humbly beg your permission to dilate a little more that which I have to speak, and to draw from the end of the first Punick war the true causes of this second, and the lawfull authority of the Barsins. Neverthelesse I shall not relate the par∣ticulars of that first war, the people and Nations that were concerned in it, the severall fields and battels, and the time it lasted, have rendred it sufficiently known to all the world: It suffices to say that the Carthagini∣ans, the Romans, Hiero King of Syracuse, and divers other of their Con∣federates waged it in Africa and in Sicily, and continued it four and twen∣ty years: You know also that it was composed after the defeat of Hanno who commanded our Navy by a Peace, and an Alliance, which Amilcar and Lutatius made between the Carthaginians and the Romans, whose Generals they were, comprising therein the King of Sicely, and the Allies of either Re-publick. The Senate of Rome in stead of giving their con∣sent, sent ten Delagates; who adding hard conditions to the Treaty of Peace, would oblige Carthage to pay a thousand Talents above what had been agreed between Amilcar and Lutatius, and stood upon great advan∣tages to themselves concerning Articles of Navigation and commerce. A∣milcar could not suffer this oppression, and having still at Eryx his Army which they could not yet overcome, put himself in a posture to impose the same condition on the Romans by a way more glorious. But at the same time he received News that there was great troubles at Carthage, that he was enjoyned to yield to the times, and to close up a peace rather ne∣cessary then advantagious. Whereupon Amilcar was constrained to fi∣nish the Treaty with Lutatius, and to undergo after the conclusion of this peace a war in his breast more cruell and insupportable. He saw that the honour of Carthage received a blot which seemed inextinguishable; he knew the treasure of this Re-publique was exhausted, and perceived him∣self constrained to live in peace with a people that caused these mischiefs which he was to suffer, without daring to pretend to bring a remedy unto them after having signed the Articles. This was not because the heart of Amilcar had consented to this peace; but that Prince knew that in an affair of this nature, there is alwaies some party discontented, and that it is enough that Treaties be made according to the accustomed formali∣ties, without that one be obliged to know the inside of the persons that make them. After he had ended this Negotiation, he passed with very great disquiet a part of the Night which followed that accord, till at

length Nature would repair the strength which the agitations of Amilcar had dissipated, and cause this Prince to taste a Dream more pleasing then the troubles which preceded it had seemed to promise; which dream was continued without interruption till the approach of day. The fair Queen Dido appeared in the Chamber of Amilcar, but so as she seemed all cloath∣ed with light, and shewing a countenance satisfied and smiling, convin∣ced the Prince that all apparitions are not alwaies dreadfull. This agree∣able Spectre, did not less evidence its joy by its words, then by its gesture. Amilcar, said she presently to the Carthaginian General (as we have since understood) Amilcar, chase away all that pensiveness and gloomy me∣lancholy that afflicts thee; Thy wife hath this night made thee Father of a Sonne, who will be the glory and stay of Carthage. Yes, Amilcar, thy illustrious Son shall revenge our losses, and make the Romans feel, that Tyrants are not alwaies secure; and that the revolt of Sardinia will sup∣ply a mean to break the peace of Sicily. Beside the interest of my City (continued this bright Queen) I am to consider that of my reputation, which the Romans must endeavour to rase out of the mindes of Posterity, to augment that of a Vagabond. These malitious flatterers of a misera∣ble Trojan (proceeded Dido) will assault my glory; and which is more, dare to averre that I did not cast my self into the flames, but through an excesse of love which I had for a stupid insensible person; although all the world knows that I did that action, which will be ever deemed glori∣ous, only to avoid the pursuits of Hyarbas King of Getulia, who was im∣portunate to receive that faith, which I yet reserved for the unhappy Sy∣chaeus. Amilcar started and awaked at this part of the discourse, and thinking to return an answer to this great Queen, he perceived she was vanished; although he beleeved he saw still some glimpses of fading light in his chamber. This Prince being ravished with joy, instantly caused himself to be made ready, to go and give orders for the imbarking of his Troops, and having already prepared all that was necessary thereunto, when he treated the peace with Lutatius, he was quickly in a posture to set fail; which he did within a few daies, and by a favourable winde came happily to the Port of Carthage. All our principal Citizens repaired im∣mediatly to him to testifie their partaking in his satisfaction; they congra∣tulated the happy delivery of the Princess his Wife, and manifested for the birth of Hannibal (for this was the Prince of whom the Queen Dido spake) as much joy as the present estate of publick affairs could permit. The Prince and they which saw the admirable Infant, were astonisht at the sight, and presaged such great things from him, that even without designe they made the horoscope of this young Prince by such exclama∣tions. The little Hannibal did not weep as other Infants of that age use to do, but fixedly beheld all those which stood about him, which raised a conceit in those that saw him, that even his first Infancie was fierce: Af∣ter the first transport of joy for the birth of Hannibal, and the sight of the fair Princesses Asdrubelea, and Magarisbe▪ Daughters of Amilcar, the Prince was ••nformed of a strange multitude of Mutineers, of the remnant of Hanno's Army was at Sica and the Villages thereabouts; that their num∣ber encreased prodigiously every day, and that they demanded the Ar∣••ear that was due to them; that Carthage not being in a condition to pay them, it was to be feared ••est some greater disorder might arise. He

learnt moreover, that those Troops were composed of Africans, Gaules, Spaniards, Greeks, Lygurians and Baleares; as also that their Leaders were Spendius a Campanian, Matho a Lybian, and Autharic a Gaule; Ne∣vertheless he believed it no difficult matter to calm this Tempest. Where∣upon he he determined to act like a Noble Patriot, and sold all that he had of value to discharge these male-contents, and by that means to appease the troubles in their birth. In order whereunto, there was one Giscon deputed to go to them, being a person well respected by those Troops which he had sometimes commanded under Hanno: he was impower'd to act according as he should see requisite, to grant the factious all they pre∣tended to be their due, and also whatsoever they demanded; So that the Carthaginians hoped a happy procedure of this affair, and conceived they should at length have respite after a warre which had not permitted them any in four and twenty years. But alas, how appearances did abuse use and we soon found how lightly men embrace those conceits which flatter them: The offers of the Carthaginians encreased the insolence of the se∣ditious, who believed Carthage was fearfull when she became indulgent, and demanded the prices of those horses which they had lost in Sicily, that of corn which was formerly promised should be sent to the Army, and a thousand other things which were till then unthought of by them. Giscon conceded them according to the order which he had received, and as he was upon the point of setling these hot spirits, Spendius whom I before mentioned, the privy Leader of this pernicious Ligue, broke off all ne∣gotiation with Giscon and African, and began that irreconcilable war. This perfidious Spendius was once Servant to a Roman Citizen, but had quitted his Master, and listed himself in our Troops: Upon which ac∣count he believed if the peace with Giscon treated took effect, it would be necessary to deliver him up, according to the Agreement between the Carthaginians and Romans, and that so he should be punished after the ri∣gour or the Laws as a Fugitive slave. This Consideration moved him to ward off his own unhappiness with ours; and mounting upon a raised Turf to be the better seen and heard, he suddenly uttered these words to the Troups which were thronged together to hear him. My Compa∣nions, behold the day which promises you all the advantages which you can wish: 'Tis endeavoured to appease you with a pittance of money, af∣ter you have been enforced to undergo the greatest rudeness; Accept of this money since it is in your power, and to get more let us march to Car∣thage as the source of riches. 'Tis thither, My Companions, we must go to get support to live in quiet the rest of our dayes; 'Tis there where Africa will style you her Deliverers, when we shall have overcome that City, which would be her Soveraign Mistress; In a word, that's the place where we shall evidence that 'tis not safe to provoke a—Souldiery. There is no doubt to be made of the success of this Enterprise, I will un∣dertake for the Event; It is enough to tell you, that you are fear'd, to let you see at the same time that you are Victorious. Take therefore this money of Giscon, since it is due to you; seise his person, and all his train of Carthaginians, lest they give our Tyrants notice of our designe; and let us go carry them the Tidings thereof our selves, effecting it with sixty thousand men. The Discourse of the perfidious Spendius had but too much power upon the mindes of this rebellious multitude, insomuch that

Giscon was immediatly clapt under a Guard, with seven hundred Cartha∣ginians who had convoy'd him; and the Law of Nations was violated in the person of a Delegate, and such a Delegate, who had not repaired towards them but to give them satisfaction. Spendius being unwilling to lose this occasion which he had so much desired, divided his Troops into three bodies, making the first of Lybians and Baleares, which was com∣manded by Matho, the second consisted of Gaules and Spaniards, of whom Autharic was Leader; the third, which Spendius chose to command him∣self, was compos'd of Greeks and Ligurians. This division was but too well contrived, and it suffices only to know the Scituation of Carthage to conceive the pitifull estate whereunto we were reduced, I beleeve, you know, My Lords, that our City is built upon a Cape, and consequently is advanced something into the Sea; that it is on one side environed with the waters thereof, and on the other side with a Lake, which together almost give it the form of an Island: So that it adheres to the Continent of Africa only by a tongue of Land; on one side of which Tunis is seated which looks towards the Lake, and on the other is seen the City of Utica upon the Sea-shore. About the middle of this tongue of Land slow the streams of Mach••ra, whose discharging is not much remote from the Port of Carthage. This River is not altogether fordeable, nor wholly Navigable, and the only passage is at the Bridge of the City Sephira, which is further advanced into Africa. Spendius marched towards Utica, with his forces, who were much augmented by the way; and immediat∣ly took order for drawing of a Trench, whilest Autharic made preparati∣ons for the winning of Sephira, and Matho betook himself to besiege Tu∣nis. Behold all our Revenues debar'd by the siege of these three Cities; Behold also our Enemies possessing this tongue of Land I spoke of, which only affords commerce with Africa, and three armies ready to be united according as any enterprise should require. But it is better to unwinde my self from this part of the story, and silently pass over all the cruelties which the seditious exercised during the warre. It suffices to tell you, that this irreconcilable war was more bloudy then can be imagined, the Rebels gave no Quarter; they stoned all the prisoners, and put to death all the Officers considerable they took, with excessive torments upon the Cross: In a word, this cruell warre was remarkable for more inhumane actions, then ordinary war are eminent for generous Atchievements. The great conduct of Amilcar and Hannibal was no advantage in this con∣juncture, and these two Heroes being destitute of Forces proportionable to those of the Revolted, were constrained to attend some succours from Sardinia; when (in the mean time News was brought, that all the Ga∣risons of the Carthaginians in that Island were cut in peeces, and the Ro∣mans received into the most considerable holds. With this News was joyned that of the loss of Tunis, Utica and Sephira, it was also said that Hippo, which had been alwaies faithfull to us, during the war of Agatho∣cles, and that of the Romans, had opened its gates to the seditious; and for a completing of our misfortunes, two dayes after we beheld from the tops of our Towers an Army of about fourscore or a hundred thousand men coming to besiege us. Then it was that despair possessed the hearts of the Carthaginians, and this poor people resolved to abandon the City, since they had the Sea free to save themselves, But Amilcar, whose heart

was invincible, detain'd them, and told them, that affairs were not come to so deplorable an extremity as to have recourse to remedies of that na∣ture. He shewed them that they might receive succours from Sea; that they knew that Naura Prince of Numidia had fifteen or sixteen thousand men beyond Sephyra, with which he designed every day to break through the Enemies and put them into Carthage; and at last (added he) they should alwaies have the same opportunity of embarking, since the ene∣mies had no shipping. The Senate and the people were immediatly instant with Amilcar to take upon him the care of this important affair, and all with a common consent put the Sovereign authority into his hands, chu∣sing rather to give their City to an illustrious Citizen, then to abandon it to the Barbarians. The Prince Amilcar was in great thoughtfulness, fra∣ming and quashing designs in his mind, and felt inquietudes conformable to the miseries of his Country; insomuch that I think in this distressed conjunction any other spirit would have been broken but his. But at length this great man, to whom nothing seem'd impossible, took a reso∣lution to deliver Carthage; but such a resolution as was not lesse extraor∣dinary then the soul that fram'd it, or the miseries unto which our City was reduc'd. The Prince caused a Muster to be made of all their Troops, and found that the Souldiers and the Inhabitants could not fur∣nish more then thirty thousand fighting men, of which he drew off twen∣ty thousand and embarked them, leaving the other ten thousand to guard the City. Amilcar had observed that there was a very strong wind up, and thereupon judg'd that that wind entring upon the mouth of the River Machaera, did there increase its violence; being straitned and inclosed; so that by reason thereof, the current of the River being in some measure repell'd, the tumultuous waves recoiling into the River, and driving back the Channel, made the River Navigable. Wherefore the same night the wind arose, he put his men upon the River, and went to unship his Ar∣my beyond the Enemies Camp in a place secure from discovery, from whence he speeded one to Narva, to injoyn him to come to Sephi∣ra, whence he was not far distant, assuring him by his Messenger, that him∣selfe would be at the foot of the walls of that City in the head of twenty thousand men about break of day, Narva could not at first give cre∣dit to what the envoy related, and if any other but Adherbal, whom he knew full well had brought him these surprising tidings, he would not perhaps have believed him; but at length he credited the message and exactly obey'd the Orders of Amilcar. These two Princes lost no time, and determined to carry Sephira by surprise; in order to which they im∣mediately caus'd Blinds to be provided, under which they advanced Rams to batter the City; and they manag'd their enterprize with so good success, that the Garison being terrified by their attempt which they con∣ceiv'd miraculous, betook themselves to flight at the first appearance of a breach, and ran to give the Allarm to the Camp before Carthage: whereupon Amilcar and Narva entred Sephira without opposition; and after they had disposed a Garison in it of about four thousand men, they advanced towards the Rebels Camp. The young Narva put himselfe in the Head of a thousand Numidian Horse, whom he chose out to go and face the Enemy, & to endeavour to draw him out of his entrenchments to some skirmishings. But as he advanced directly towards the Camp, he met

Spendius followed by three or four thousand men, whom a different de∣sign had lead towards Sephira. Narva was extreamly glad of this occa∣sion, and turning himselfe to speak to the Numidians which he conduct∣ed. My friends (said the Prince, with an aire that breath'd nothing but encounter) you see we shall meet with what we go to seek after; let us charge the Rebels, and make me know that 'tis not without cause that I have chosen you forth, as the bravest courages of my Troops. After these few words, Narva cast his eye toward the side of Carthage, and as if that sight had more powerfully animated him, he incontinently defied Spendius with a great cry, and ran up to him with his Sword in his hand, but with so much fierceness, that the enemies were daunted with it. Spendius notwith∣standing indeavoured to reassure both by words and actions, and received Narva with a boldnesse greater then his crime could have permitted. So there became a bloody combate, and sufficiently obstinate and resolved. Spendius was wounded on the thigh; and the sight of his blood augmen∣ting his rage, he laid upon the generous Narva with such fury as would have been insupportable to an ordinary valour: this of Narva's was of a∣nother nature then to see it selfe surmounted, and the Prince so well re∣doubled his efforts at the same rate the Rebel renewed his, which drew blood from the Traytor Spendius by two wounds in his right arm, and evidenced the remarkable difference there is between actions of generosi∣ty, and those which are animated onely by dispair. At length, Spendius, whom rage began to blind, and betray, took no further ••eed to his guard or the defect of his Arms, but incessantly assailing, and spending his fury, gave place to the Prince Narva, to preserve his judgement at the measure he lost his own. The generous Numidian was slightly hurt, but he en∣forc'd Spendius to disengage himselfe from the Combate, and with such valour continued on fighting, and was so vigorously seconded by his own Troops, that the Enemies gave back, as soon as they had brought off their perfidious General. Narva pursued them for some time, and made three hundred of them prisoners, besides that the appearance of the dead seemed to shew that he had slain five or six hundred Rebels, and had on∣ly lost about four and twenty of his own Cavalry. Soon after he cau∣sed those of his own, or the Enemies which were capable of succour, to be raised up and taken care for; the prisoners he gave order to be guarded by some of his Troops, and went to joyn with Amilcar, who received him with great acknowledgements and affection. The Numidian Prince rendred him account of that which had passed, and modestly mentioning his own actions, contented himself with telling him that Fortune had not favoured Rebellion, and that the little he came from performing, might in some manner serve for a succesful presage. Amilcar, notwithstanding, soon understood how the affair was mannaged from the mouthes of the Numidians, and even from those of the Prisoners: upon which having embraced Narva, and styled him the generous Deliverer of the Cartha∣ginians; Ah, My Lord (answered the Numidian Prince) I am but little qualified for the bearing of that glorious Title, and you have too much goodness to receive a relation favourably, which the Numidians have not been able to make without the transport of that zeal which they have for their Prince, and to give belief to the discourse of a few Prisoners, who to excuse their defeat, choose rather to represent me as valiant, then to

pass themselves for cowards. Nevertheless these considerations do not so far remove me from the quality of a Deliverer, as (that which my self have of being a slave. Yes, my Lord (continued he) I am a slave, but 'tis to the fair Princess Asdrulia. So that, My Lord, you perceive Narva is unworthy of your Caresses, you see that he does more against you, then he is able to do for you, since the whole Republick partakes in the little services I render you, and that you alone are concerned in the offence and presumption I have been guilty of in casting my eyes upon the divine Princess Asdrulia. This crime hath notwithstanding seemed not to me un∣handsome; and I should not have confessed it in any other occasion, ha∣ving onely declared it in this, because your affairs are in no condition to give me hopes of a long life. So that I have thought fit to beg my par∣don, upon a belief that I had not altogether bad grounds to desire it, and was loath to carry a crime longer about me, which I am upon the point of washing away with my blood. Narva, in the close of these words, was casting himself at the feet of Amilcar; but the Prince prevented him, and having embraced him with greater tenderness then before; Generous Prince (answered he) I am perfectly obliged to you, both for the im∣portant services which you render to Carthage, and the esteem wherewith you honour Asdrulia. This latter Obligation, which is particular to my selfe, produces more powerful resentments in me; and as I have no par∣taker in it, I am sorry it is not in my power alone to satisfie you, and that Asdrulia does not so absolutely depend upon me, as to dispose of her in your favour, If the first words of Amilcar were pleasing to the Numi∣dian Prince, the last seemed to him so surprising and fatal, that he changed colour, and exclaimed with a tone that testified his sadness and dispair: Ah! My Lord, you ought for my satisfaction to have better disguised this refusal, and preserved the life of Narva yet a little longer, since you have judged it not unprofitable to your affairs. I do not conceive (an∣swered Amilcar, that you have reason to be affected as you seem, nor that my expressions ought to have caused that alteration which I remark∣ed in your countenance. It is true, My Lord (replyed Narva) that I ought not to be surprised when you refuse me a Treasure which I ought not to have obtained; but it is also true, that the manner wherewith you have refused me is not very ordinary; and I believe, if the Prince Amil∣car hath not power over the Princess Asdrulia, it is very difficult for him to tell on whom she depends. On the sword of Narva (interposed the prince Amilcar) 'tis that which hath this day began to break the fetters of Asdrulia; 'tis that which shall defeat those Troops which appear to treat her like a slave: in a word, it is that sword which shall with more glory win Asdrulia, then if he obtained her onely by the consentment of Amil∣car. For I could not justly affirm, that Asdrulia depended absolutely on me, since she is in a City besieged, and that your valour hath even acqui∣red this day a new right over all the Carthaginians. The passionate Numi∣dian could not hear these words without casting himself at the feet of A∣milcar, to render him thanks; and the joy which possess'd him, carried him beyond the bounds of moderation: he believed that an Army of fourscore thousand men was not at all formidable, he term'd them a flock of feeble sheep which he would dissipate; and his choler adding flame to his love, joy, and hope, he was so much transported, that the blood broke

forth of his wound with violence: which Amilcar observing, he instant∣ly caused the hurt of the brave Numidian to be search't, and appointing him to be removed to bed, began to exercise such an authority as infinite∣ly charmed the Generous Narva. The Chyrurgions assured him that the wound of the Numidian Prince was not at all dangerous, and being but in his left arm, was no hinderance to the Princes from deliberating con∣cerning their affairs. They determined therefore to grant both life and li∣berty to the Prisoners, judging it onely then fit to employ violent reme∣dies when gentle were unprofitable, and that clemency and hope of par∣don might melt and reduce the spirits of the most rebellious. Whereupon they declared to the Prisoners, that they were at liberty, that they might retire where it seemed best to them; and that the Carthaginians did not fight but to defend themselves, not to cruelly massacre the Troops which had been dear unto them. The Prisoners ravish'd with this so agreeable and little expected sentence, testified their resentment of it by a great shout of joy, protesting that if they returned to their Army, it should not be but to speak to the advantage of the Carthaginians, and to sollicite their Companions, there to make peace with a people so courteous and noble. To this effect they undertook the enterprize with success enough, and had undoubtedly brought the whole Army to have recourse to the Amnesty which Amilcar offered, had Spurius interposed an obstacle thereunto by a wickedness worthy of its Author. This Traytor judging that the clemen∣cie of Amilcar might withdraw the Rebels, cast about to engage them in the perpetration of a great crime, to raise in their spirits a perpetual dis∣pair of pardon, and to fight like men that expect no quarter. Wherefore he caused a kind of Tribunal to be brought, which was provided for that purpose, and beholding all the Officers which he had summoned a∣bout him, he spake to them in this manner; My Companions, I esteem you too much, to be able to suffer to the prejudice of your Glory, a cer∣tain report which is blown about the Army; I have, notwithstanding my wounds, enforced my selfe to come and advertise you of it, and to fur∣nish you with an expedient to teach all Africa, that they which are enga∣ged for its liberty, are not capable of a sordid thought. I have been told (but I crave your pardon if I dare to speak it as of my self) I have, I say, been told (••since it is necessary you should know it to suppresse the im∣posture) that you were upon the point not to quit your glorious under∣taking, or retire home to your Houses: but, that which is now stranger then these, to deliver your selves up into the hands of your enemies. Yes, my Companions, I have been told it more then once; and moreover, I have been credibly assured, that a counterfeit goodness of Amilcar had in∣duced you to take up this resolution, and that the mercy he had shewn to some of our Souldiers, was an invitation to this design: Do not you see, my Companions (continued the Traytor) that this pardon is an effect of the weakness, rather then of the Generosity of our Enemies? They give the same thing to day which they intend to take to morrow, and teach us that they dare not injure those of our party for fear of provoking us: in a word, not being able to conquer by open force, they pretend accommoda∣tion & peace which would be at length more dangerous to us, then a cruel War. This artifice is too course for your understanding, and your cou∣rage is too great to permit you to imploy the pity, rather then the strength

of your Enemies: You will, I question not, be shortly in a condition to Pardon your selves, and to punish, and rule in Carthage in your turn. It is fit therefore that you demonstrate your selves not base enough to hope in the clemency of another: it is fit to offend our enemies, that they may see that we fear not such persons as we provoke. You have Gis∣con in prison, one of your Tyrants; punish him and all the Carthaginians that you have with him; revenge your selves for the miseries they have formerly made you undergo, and preserve the right which force hath given you to do justice, and to condemn your persecutors.

This discourse of the inhumane Spendius was followed with a confu∣sed muttering of voyces, which seemed to be divided: but at last these perfidious Auditors having given a cruel applause, ran instantly to se••se on Giscon, and the seven hundred Carthaginians above mentioned, and loading them with strong fetters, they lead them forth of the Camp into a little valley. Ah, My Lord (said Asper sighing) how cruel is my memo∣ry in representing to me again the inhumanity of these revolters? yet I will not describe it to you, that I leave not an unpleasing Idea in your minds, but content my selfe to tell you that they stoned all the Carthagi∣nians after they had first cut off their hands, and crucified their unfortu∣nate Leader, whereby he indured the most cruel torments that rage could possibly suggest to Barbarians. Amilcar quickly received the news of this cruelty, together with the particularities thereof, which I have passed o∣ver in silence; and desiring to render the last duties to the Carthaginians, he dispatched a Messenger toward Spendius to demand their bodies. This Traitor, either to follow his own perverse inclination, or to yet more in∣flame their spirits, answered that he would not render them: that all the Carthaginians should be alwaies treated in the same fashion; that there should not be security so much as for Envoyes and Messengers; and for what concerned the Allies of Carthage, they should be sent back after, onely their hands were cut off. This answer provoked Amilcar and Nar∣va in such manner, that these two Princes put themselves at the Head of their Army, to march directly against the Enemies, and to draw them out to fight; for the Prince Narva was now perfectly cured: and I have made (proceeded Asper) my relation without distinction of times, to a∣void being troublesome by endeavouring to be circumspect. The Princes had not long marched, but they received intelligence that Matho & Autho∣ric were advancing with forty thousand men; which news giving more joy then fear to the Carthaginians and Numidians, Amilcar and Narva, hoped a very advantagious success. The Armies were no sooner in sight, but the Princes omitted nothing of that which experienc'd Generals ought to do in the marshalling and disposing of their Troops, and contenting themselves to speak in few words to those whom they lead: Let us on my friends (said they) and revenge our Comrades; you are not going to fight with valiant Enemies, you are going to charge base Murderers: but do not flatter your selves, they are of those base ones that give no quarter, and so ought to oblige you either to dye or overcome, and to chuse death in the heat of a battel, not to suffer it afterwards by the tortures of Barbari∣ans. The Carthaginians and Numidians answered with a great shout, that joy and undauntedness made them rush forwards; and they went against the enemy with countenances that promised nothing but Victories, and

fought very valiantly. If the passionate Narva performed brave actions, the Prince Amilcar also, though somewhat more advanced in years, dis∣charged his part so well, that the Enemies were wholly defeated, Autharic slain by the hand of Narva, and Matho made prisoner by Amilcar. At the same time Hanno, who commanded within the Town, made a fally out upon the quarters of Spendius, where he got very great advantage, in so much that the Carthaginians were upon the point to march directly to the Rebels Camp to force their Trenches. But Amilcar restrained them, & de∣termined to call a Council of War, wherein it was resolved by the advice of the Prince, to withhold the Carthaginians, and not to enterprise so sud∣denly the raising of the siege; but to entrench themselves near the ene∣mies Camp, and cut off all their Avenues. There was no delay to put this design in execution, so that within a few dayes the Barbarians saw themselves enclosed between the City and Amilcar's Camp; and though on the other two sides they had onely the Sea and a Lake, yet they were destitute of Ships and Boats to do themselves any benefit by them, whereby they were reduced in a short time to a strange extremity, for re∣fusing with an inconceivable obstinacy the peace which was offered them, there became so great a famine in their Camp, that they were constrained to kill and eat all their Horses of service; they even eat those which were slain at the assaults which were made at several times. There cruelty rested not here, they murdered divers of their Companions which were wound∣ed, instead of succouring them, and were brought at length to cut the throats of their slaves and eat them. Amilcar intended to let them perish by little and little; but the impatient Numidian, who desired with all speed to see the Princess Asdrulia, was in the mind to attempt their lives, which he did with so great valour, that being back'd by Amilcar, and as∣sisted by a sally which Hanno made at the same time, there was a com∣pleat Victory obtained. Spendius was taken prisoner, all his Troops cut in pieces, except a few Souldiers that were drowned in the Sea and the Lake, by which they endeavoured to save themselves. After this defeat, the Conquerors entered into the City, where they were receiv'd with all the joy and acclamations wherewith important actions are wont to be solem∣nized. And as they beheld Spendius and Matho who were led after the Princes, they fell upon the Traytors, and tearing them in a thousand pieces, punish'd them for some part of their crimes. On the morning after, there was a great Sacrifice celebrated to render thanks to the Gods. After which Amilcar intended to recompence the Numidian Prince, by giving him his Daughter the fair Princess Asdrulia. I will not entertain you with the description of the Feasts and publick rejoycings, nor hold you with discourse of Narva's joy, or that of the Princess Asdrulia, nor of their loves which preceded that Declaration which the Numidian Prince made to the Prince Amilcar, as being not much to my story. I shall onely tell you, that upon the end of this War, which was termed Irreconcilable, be∣cause it could never have ended but with the total ruine of one party, Hip∣po, Ulica, and Tunis, put all their Garison to the sword, and deputed some of their prime Citizens to Carthage, to declare their return under its Government. Soon after the Assembly of the Estates General was holden, wherein it was ordained (that seeing the Prince Amilcar had al∣wayes very well served the Republick, had sold all his goods to discharge

the debts of the publick, that he had even bestowed the Princess Asdrulia his Daughter to acquit Carthage, of the services it had received from Narva; It was ordained, I say, that the Prince Amilcar should be con∣firmed in the charge of Prince of the Senate which had been formerly given him, and which he had made no use of, but to the quiet and advan∣tage of the City, even with the peril of his own life. After which the af∣fair of Sardinia was deliberated upon, it was believed, there could have been no commotion in this Island without some forrain Abetters; and so that it must needs be that the Romans had stirred up the Rebellion, which they had made sufficiently apparent, when they put themselves into the best of its fortresses. And being it was not permitted to abet the Rebel∣lious subjects of a Republick that was in league with them, the injustice of the Romane proceedings was laid open; but without clear examination of the nature of the offence which Carthage received thereby, because she was not yet in a condition to demand reason of them for it. You see therefore, My Lords, how the Illustrious Amilcar obtained the charge which is so worthily executed by the Prince Hannibal at this day; and you also understand the reasons which have obliged my Master to make War upon the Romanes; and that this is enough to authorize a digression in some measure, which possibly may have seemed too tedious. Now whereas I have neglected to observe the di••ference of times, you will not wonder if I tell you, that the little Hannibal was now grown to be capable of receiving some instructions, and that his excellent genius supplying the defect of his age, he so well seconded the care of his Masters, that he gained the admiration of all the City. The Prince Amilcar beheld these fair beginnings with some pleasure, and not wholly relying in the esteem of the people, who too forwardly admire any thing they find in persons rais'd above them, he design'd to educate the young Hannibal after a clearly particular fashion, and to lead him to the Army as into an Illustri∣ous Academy, where he might learn and practise the exercises which should be appointed him. Occasion was not slow to present it selfe: for the young Prince had scarce compleated his ninth year, when news was brought to Carthage, that in Spain the Victones were revolted, and that not content to refuse the payment of the ordinary Tribute, they had slain those that were to exact it, and us'd all the Carthaginians in the same sort, who had put themselves into a posture to maintain them. The Prince Amilcar determined to go and ••ame these Rebels, and when all things were in readiness for this expedition; he would not set forth from Car∣thage till he had first rendred the Gods propitious. Wherefore he repaired to the Temple to Sacrifice, and as he prayed to the Gods to protect the interests of a just Dominion, and to give Carthage good success in the War which he undertook; At this word of War, the little Hannibal, who had followed his Father, interrupted him, and by a young trans∣port which made him loose all considerations: How? to the War? (said he with eagerness) I will go to it. Amilcar, notwithstanding his attenti∣on at his prayers, was touched with this distraction, which appeared to him as charming, as it was extraordinary, and thereupon calling to minde the apparition of Queen Dido, with what she had foretold of Hannibal, and thinking on the loss of a part of Sicily, and the usu••pation of Sardinia by the Romanes, he conceived that it would give a strong impression of

hatred to his Son towards a people with whom he had in appearance made a Peace, which he had very great cause to break. Whereupon he took the hand of the little Hannibal, and causing him to lay it upon the Altar (as all the world hath known since) Hannibal (said he to him, will you swear before the Immortal Gods to be an Enemy to the Romans who have taken Scicily and Sardinia from us? I will do it (answered Hannibal, with a countenance beyond one of his age) and I swear by the great Gods, (cryed he, turning his face towards the Altar) that I will be an enemy to the Romanes to my last breath. Amilcar, after this Oath, and some prayers which he made besides, went forth of the Temple and retired to his Pa∣lace. He was ravished with having seen in his Hannibal so fair tokens of future greatness, and to injoy the pleasure yet more, wherewith he could not be satisfied, he caused him to be brought to him to consider him atten∣tively. But he was strangely surprised, when he saw that sadness had cha∣sed from the visage of Hannibal, that young fierceness which was wont to animate him, and observed a melancholly in it, of which he could not have been capable of in the tenderness of his years. Amilcar caressed the little Prince, and demanded the cause of his discontent; to which he urged him so pressingly, that the generous youth answered him; Ah, My Lord! I am an enemy to the Romans, and do not yet make War up∣on them. Amilcar was transported with joy at these words, he kiss'd his dear Hannibal a thousand times, and told him to comfort him, that he was not yet in a condition to make War; that neither his Oath nor his Honour did oblige him to an impossibility; and that he must expect strength from time to execute his generous designs. But, My Lord, (an∣swered Hannibal) why do you delay to do it? I wait (replyed the Prince Amilcar seriously) till the troubles of Spain be composed. After which I intend to go into Italy, and I promise you to carry you thither. Soon after the Prince Amilcar performed what he had promised to the little Prince; he lead him into Spain with him, to render him known and dear to all the Troops which he commanded: and although the little Hanni∣bal was yet uncapable to serve in Armies, and that some friends repre∣sented to his Father that that was not a fitting place to breed and frame the manners of a young Prince; nevertheless, Amilcar liked better that Hannibal should acquire an aire and deportment too free and fierce in an Army, then to be accomplisht in the delicate politeness of Carthage: Be∣side this consideration which Amilcar had to render him wholly a Warri∣or, because he knew him compleatly generous, the tenderness of pater∣nal love was so prevalent in this regard, that would not permit Amilcar to be separated from his dear Child, for whom he had an affection as ex∣traordinary as his hopes. I will not trouble you, My Lords, with rela∣ting the imbarkement of the Prince Amilcar, or his voyage, seeing he ar∣rived at Spain without any remarkable adventure: Nor will I detain you with the conversations he took delight to make with Hannibal, & the agree∣able answers made therein by this little Prince; having so great matters to rehearse, that to avoid being extreamly prolix, I am constrained to pass over the pleasant in silence. You shall onely know (continued Aspar) that the Prince Amilcar defeated the Rebell Victones, and reduced them under the Carthaginians obedience; and likewise that he governed the affairs of Spain in sufficient peace during some years. It was about this

time that I was given to the Prince Hannibal, and at the same, that with all the Carthaginians, I admired the brave qualities of my Master. The aspect of this Prince began to seem very high, his eyes were filled with a fire that may be truly termed Martial, his stature was comely, his geni∣us solid, although very active; but it may be justly said, that all these qualities gave place to the greatness of his courage, of which he gave so glorious proofs, and his valour, although in the blossome was so much admired, that Amilcar did not consider him, but with greater transports of joy then I am able to express. For the Vectones having not continued in their duty, but for want of power to quit it with strength enough, had alwaies in their hearts the seeds of Rebellion: and as people which are tainted with this kind of malady; are like ordinary sick persons, who seek rest by tossing up and down; so the Vectones stirr'd again, without consi∣dering that they did in effect lose that quiet by their revolts which they imagined they should obtain. Advertisement was given Amilcar, that within three or four principal Cities they had began to proclaim Liber∣ty; and being this word is apt to touch the hearts of people, and that example is very powerful in this sort of conjunctures, eighteen or twenty of the best Cities of Spain did the same thing; so that in a short while af∣ter Amilcar saw an Army of forty thousand men upon him. Wherefore the Prince took the Campagne with all the forces he could assemble, in∣tending not to give the enemies time to understand their own and increase them, but resolved forthwith to present them battel. It was in this occa∣sion where Hannibal signaliz'd himself by a hundred gallant actions which he performed at the Head of the Volunteirs. But I should never come to an end, if I should reckon up all the places where he fought. There∣fore to be brief, I must assure you that he fought every where, where his presence was necessary; and that wheresoever he fought, he animated his party both by his voice and by his example, and beat down all his ene∣mies that made head against him. At length the Prince Hannibal put the Rebels to slight, after he had slain fifteen thousand of them. I say the Prince Hannibal, My Lords, since it is certain that he carried this Victo∣ry by his conduct, and by his great courage. The Rebels rallied again, and fought several times after, but the advantage continued alwaies intire with us. During this war it may be said, that my Master began to discover those fair accomplishments and habitudes which now fill the mouthes of the whole world. He never thought upon himselfe till he had put every thing else in order; he neither eat nor slept, but when time and the exi∣gence of affairs permitted him: he oftentimes lay in the Corps du Guard, but that which hath been observed for the most generous and singular in this Prince, is, that in this War, and in all others, as without doubt you all know, My Lords, he hath been alwaies the first to charge, and the last to make the retreat. But, My Lords, I come at length to give you an account of that bloody battel of Castel-alto, where the Vectones were absolutely defeated: but, alas! where we finish'd the Victory with the loss of the great Amilcar: This Prince not being able to suffer that Hannibal should be exposed to so great dangers, rush'd forward to partake with him who was figting on all sides; and after he had performed all that a valiant man, and of an age less declining could have done, he was dispatch'd with three or four wounds which he received at the same instant, and could

utter onely these words; Ah, Hannibal! I leave thee in danger! My Ma∣ster, who had never cast eye upon his enemies but to beat them, know∣ing the sound of this voice, turned his head, and seeing the great Amil••ar fall under the Horses feet, whom he loved and honoured infinitely, he cast himselfe upon the ground to embrace him, and perceiving that he was dead, he uttered all the resenting words that tenderness could in∣spire a Son with, and afterwards betook himselfe to do all that rage could enforce to, when in its greatest extent. For having caused the body of Amilcar to be carried to the Camp, and being become more terrible, and cover'd all over with blood, he remounted his Horse, and soon carried terror and death to every place, where he discharged his dreadful blowes. It is impossible, My Lords, to represent unto you, all that he did in this fury; it is enough to let you know, that never any enraged Lion in our Africa did so much as our provoked Prince did in this occasion. At length our enemies were cut in pieces, and the Prince Hannibal, who had com∣mitted nothing that a man resolved to perish could attempt, found him∣selfe but lightly wounded in three places of his body. After this general defeat of the Vectones, which cost us so dear, my Master caused the body of Amilcar to be interred, with all the military pomp that could be ima∣gined. But the tears of the Carthaginians were more glorious to the de∣ceased Prince, then any ceremony whatsoever; and 'tis credible this death did so sensible touch our Souldiers, that it might have been conceived by our Army, that the loss of Carthage was involv'd in that of Amilcar, if that Prince had not repaired it in leaving us the great Hannibal. For all the Commanders and Souldiers remarked in my Master all the accomplish∣ments of Amilcar, and had then saluted him General, if at Carthage it had not been deemed convenient to make a kind of inter-raign by putting the soveraign authority into the hands of the Prince Asdrubal, who was Brother-in-law to Hannibal, by marrying the Princess Magarisbe: for my Master was look't upon as too young to manage the affairs of our Empire You know without doubt, My Lords, that Asdrubal was slain three years after his advancement, and that the Prince Hannibal was declared Prince, of the Republick of Carthage, and Generallissimo of all its Armies, not∣withstanding the canvasings of Hanno, who was head of a contrary par∣ty. My Master was no sooner raised to this great dignity, but he framed a design not less noble and eminent, then the condition he was in, for not contenting himself to go into Sicily or Sardinia to recover them, he de∣••••rmined to carry the War into Italy & gain a conquest worthy of his cou∣rage in marching against the proud Rome. But being of a deep entendment, he would not enterprise this War but upon reasonable grounds, because his late Brother-in-law Asdrubal, had also made an alliance with the Ro∣manes, of which the principal Article was, that the River Iberus should part both the Empires, and that the Saguntines should be Neuters. Han∣nibal, to the end he might be better served by his Souldiers, and not incur the hatred of the people, made it evident that he had cause to complain of the Saguntines, who had joyned themselves to the interests of Rome, con∣trary to what had been agreed, and drew forth his Army to march against the Sag••ntines, declaring it his purpose rather to revenge the outrage, then to possess himselfe of the Territories of another: he saw notwith∣standing that Rome would declare her selfe for a people that had declared

for her, and that so the Romanes appearing invaders of the Carthaginians, he might represent them odious to the Nations which should be infested with this War, and might fight his Enemies with the aid and assistance of several people, who would look upon him as a P••ince injustly at∣taqued. But in the first place, before he set upon the Saguntines, he mar∣ched against the Olcades, who are scituated on this side the River Iberus. I shall not recite you the particular adventures of this War; but onely tell you, that Hannibal in four moneths conquered this Province, and took the rich City Carteia, which was the Metropolis of it. From Carteia he went to take up his winter quarters at New Carthage, where he cares∣sed all the Commanders and Souldiers of his Army, commending the vivacity and greatness of their courage; and thereupon making a divi∣sion to them of all the spoiles, he yet more satisfied them then by all his Elogiums. As soon as the Sun by his approaches began to chase away the cold, which is wont to incommodate Armies: Hannibal took the field, and caused his to march against the Vacceans. This Prince was too valiant to meet with any great resistance; so that he overcame the Vacceans, be sieged and took the great Cities of Hermandica and Arbacala; and af∣ter so good success, attaqued also the Carpen aines; But it was not with∣out pains that my Master a••chiev'd this last enterprise; for their Army▪ which consisted of a hundred thousand men, was yet extreamly ingros∣sed by the Souldiers, which were sav'd of the Olcades, and by very ma∣ny others which had fled from Hermandica and Arbacala. The Prince Hannibal intended to refresh and recruit his Army which was weakned by several battels, and the Garisons which he was inforced to draw out of it: whereupon he designed to divide this Victory between his wit and his courage; For making semblance to avoid the encounter, he passed the Tagus unawares to the Carpentaines who were asleep; and so well managed his affairs, that about break of day the Enemies perceiving our fl••ght, cast themselves immediately into the Tagus all in disorder, to pursue the Troops which seemed to fear them, and not to lose this occasion of beating the great Hannibal. But if they deceived themselves, when they judged we had taken flight to avoid the combate, they did so much more, when they believed themselves able to overcome the fa∣mous Prince of Carthage. For, my valiant Master no sooner observed the Carpentains disorderly fording the River Tagus, but he placed forty Elephants upon the bank to crush such as should endeavour to gain it: after which he entered into the Tagus at the head of all his Cavalry, and suddenly dyed the waters with the blood of his enemies: He beat down and trampled on every thing that opposed him, and shewed that he was not less invincible in this kind of field then in the ordinary. Neverthe∣less to have one more solid, he gained the other bank of the River; and there it was that he performed actions wholly miraculous, for he slew the General of the Enemies, and at length compleated the intire over∣throw of the Carpentains, whilst the Tagus wafted with its waters, the first effects of his valour, and first marks of his Victory. Upon so many glorious successes, the Prince Hannibal saw himselfe absolute. Master of all that part of Spain which is on this side of Iberus, except the strong City of Saguntum, and that which belonged to their Jurisdiction:

wherefore he resolved no longer to defer the siege of this City, but ad∣vancing his victorious Army towards it, he caused a Line and a ••rench to be drawn about it. He determined to storm this City in three places, and accordingly appointed Quarters. My Master himselfe would com∣mand on that side of the plain where the walls were weakest, because he knew that all the choise of the youth of Saguntnm would be placed to fight there, being commanded by valiant persons, who had put them∣selves into the City, & as the Prince Hannibal preferres the fighting at hand blowes before all other; he hoped they would make sallies out at his place; and also that having more easily made a breach in the walls which were not regularly fortified, nor flanked but upon one side with a great Tower, he might soon obtain his enterprise by entering into the City. Maharbal, Son of Himilcon, first Lieutenant-General, command∣ed on that side which was next the Sea: for you know, My Lords, that Saguntum is not very remote from it, and that the Saguntines who came from the Island of Zacynthus, being mingled with the people descend∣ed from the Rutilians, chose this scituation as the fairest and most advan∣tagious that could be desired, wherein he built a City. If I may be per∣mitted to speak a few words on this subject, I shall tell you, that Sa∣guntum was become extreamly puissant in a short time: for if on one side it had a most fertile plain, and of great extent; on the other side the Sea supplyed it every day with new riches; besides, that this Town af∣ter its establishment, drew all the good Houses of the Vicinage to it, who were glad to go live with a people which had the reputation of be∣ing well governed, and the urbanity of whose manners was according to fame, in very great esteem. But I must reassume my story, and tell you, that Anno second Lieutenant-Generall, and Attaines King of the Turdetaines, commanded the third quarter, which was on the side of the mountain which separates Spain from the Celtiberians; and that we un∣derstood by some Prisoners we took, that Lucius, Prince of the Celtibe∣rians, had put himselfe into Saguntum with some Troops. We also af∣terwards learn'd, that there was entered into it a young Roman of great quality, and very much courage, whom we were told was Regulus. I shall not need to tell you that Lucius commanded the Quarter, which my Master was to attaque; that the Prince of Castulon who was Prince of the Senate of Saguntum, was to oppose Maharbal; and that Regulus his command was to resist Anno. If you please, all but the particulari∣ties which concern my Master shall be omitted, since it is his life that I am recounting to you; and I conceive that it suffices to tell you, that du∣ring the length of the siege, Maharbal and Anno fought very valiantly, and with success as various. Sometimes there was a breach made in the walls of Saguntum, and the Citizens were closely assaulted; but soon after, the Saguntines having repaired their walls, issued forth with great alacrity and bravery, and attempted even to burn the Engines of the Carthagin••ans, after they had also beat them back to their Trenches. But all these efforts were nothing to those which passed between the great Hannibal and the valiant Lucius; for I believe, never was any Quarter seen either more boldly assaulted, or more vigorously defended. My Master conceived much choler to find this resistence; and to the

end he might mate the Saguntines even in their own City, he caused a prodigous Mactrine to be framed, which might over-power all the de∣fences of Saguntum, & which was to be impelled against the walles. While this moveable Tower was finishing, the Prince Lucius sallied forth in the Head of five or six thousand men, and came to defie my Master with a confidence very warlike. The herce Carthaginian presently put him∣self in the Head of a number of his own, which was within a little e∣qual to that which Lucius had; and these two generous Princes soon be∣gan a combate with such valour, that their Troops remained almost unmovable to regard them with attention. Hannibal! (cryed the Prince of Celtiberia) you must either perish or make Lucius perish, to facilitate the winning of Saguntum. I do not find much appearance of the former (answered the Prince of Carthage fiercely) and my sword shall soon declare the rest. They were too eager to continue longer, and lose the time they meant to imploy in fighting and victory. The Speares which they made use of in the first brunt, were immediately broken in a thousand pieces, and their Horses, although very strong and robust, were scarce able to hold up the first charge; that of the Prince Lucius was a horse of Lucitania, and that of my Master of Carthage. The va∣lour of the Celtiberian Prince was indeed remarkable, but it was not wholly equal to that of my Master; for after their mutual resistance had dured some time, Hannibal hurt Lucius in the right arme, avoiding all his blows with an admirable address. Nevertheless, the Prince of Celti∣beria, who had designed to perish or conquer, and spoke accordingly at the beginning of the encounter, dealt his enemy so great a stroke that it pierced his thigh, and even nailed it, as I may say, to the bow of his saddle, wherein the sword of the Celtiberian remained fixt, the Prince not having force to draw it forth; for at the same moment, my Master gave him such a thrust with so great adress, that his sword meeting with the defect of his cuirace, was sheathed in the body of the Prince of Cel∣tiberia, and was also fastned there either by the closure of his armes, or the force of the pass, that my Master abandoned it, being not willing to lose time in drawing it ••orth. But on the other side, encouraging his Horse with his voice and his spur, he embraced his enemy, and shook him so rudely, that he caused him at length to tumble between the feet of the Horses, where presently there were seen issuing from him two or three rivulets of blood. Upon this ill fortune of Lucius, the Saguntines and Celtiberians assailed the Carthaginians vigorously; and either party having put themselves in order for the ready succour of their Prince, there immediately began a most bloody encounter. You wonder, per∣haps, My Lords, how these Troops could continue in sight thus with fighting; but your wonder will cease, when you know that Lucius (ac∣cording as we learnt of a Saguntine prisoner) had promised that day the Princess of Castulon, daughter to the Prince of Saguntum, to fight with Hannibal, and that to shew that it was he that combated the Prince of Carthage, he had prohibited all his Troops to set upon those of Hannibal, and injoyned them to be contented with defending themselves in this o••casion. My generous Master had no sooner observed the countenance of Lucius, and that of the Saguntines, but in a manner he judged of their

design; and therefore giving order to the Carthaginians, little different from that of Lucius, he began the fight which I have related to you. This particularity, which was perhaps hitherto unknown to you, is not the onely one of remark in this adventure; but that which was somewhat more extraordinary was, that the Prince Hannibal bore away the sword of Lucius, the guard of which was enriched with Rubies, as that of my Master, which Lucius carried with him, had the guard covered with Diamonds. In the Camp and the City the wounds of these two gene∣rous Princes were so resented, that in a manner there was nothing done during two moneths, and Saguntum was rather inclosed then besieged: not but the Carthaginians did continually labour against the wall with the moveable Towre I spoke of, or in preparing battering Rams, and all kind or Engines necessary to batter a City. The Saguntines on their part, forgot not to repair their walls, and also to forge a sort of weapon which I had never till then heard of. For they invented a kind of Dart, which they termed Falarick, the Spear of which was square like that of a Jave∣lin; but that which was most admirable, was, that they covered the point of the Falarick with certain Materials extreamly combustible; to which they gave fire when they cast them forth, whereby the motion augmenting it into flame, they almost burnt all the Engines on which the fire could lay hold. But this is not all the power of a Falarick, for the Spear of it being three feet in length, it easily pierced the armes and bodies of the Souldiers, and did not less amuse them when it lighted on∣ly upon their bucklers: for the fire seised on them in such sort, that the souldiers were inforced to quit them: and they did not onely in this con∣dition remain exposed to the blows of their enemies, but likewise cau∣sed terrour in their companions. After these two moneths were past, du∣ring which there was nothing but some slight on-sets made, Hannibal be∣gan to be in a state to mount his Horse: wherefore he resolved to press the City vigorously, and caused a rowling Tower which was new made to be advanced against the walls, placing in the highest story thereof Ca∣tapults and Balists, and began to fight the Saguntines in their own City, and shewed them a dreadful fortress which over-aw'd all their fortifica∣tions. The Saguntines were astonished at the sight of this formidable Machine▪ so that not daring to appear upon the walls, they afforded time to the Prince Hannibal to execute his enterprise. For he sent five hundred Africans with Pix-axes and Matocks to demolish a pane of old wall which was not built with lime, but onely cemented with a kind of morter made of earth. At the same time advertisement was given my Master of two Ambassadours which were coming to him from Rome. Hannibal immediately sent some persons to the Sea-shore, there to attend their ar∣rival, and to denounce to them not to hazard themselves to pass into the Camp of the Carthaginians; for perhaps it would be dangerous for them, since they were to traverse a Country which was universally in combu∣stion. This is the naked verity of this affair, although some have presumed to say that my Master gave them audience. Nevertheless it is true, that however the business was carried, the Romane Ambassadors had no sa∣tisfaction from the Prince Hannibal, and were constrained to go to Car∣thage to endeavour to speed better there. In the mean time, my Master,

who would lose no time, caused his Rams to be drawn against another pane of the wall, and batter'd it in such manner, that it fell at length a∣bout the same time that the five hundred Africans beat down theirs. Then the Carthaginians seeing the City open, shouted forth with so great a cry as might have struck dread and terrour into the Saguntines. But it must be confessed that they fought with greater valour then before: and I know not whether dispair augmented their courage, or necessity caused them to imploy their utmost powers; but however it were, I assure you they did things beyond belief. Lucius, although yet feeble, appeared in the head of them; Regulus hastned to his aid; and these two valiant persons beating down the ruines of the walls and houses, performed such gallant actions, as it may be thought that never in the like occasions was ground disputed with more generosity. But at last the Saguntines per∣ceiving that their efforts did but defer the taking of their City without being able to hinder it, they took so strange a resolution, that all Posteri∣ty will be astonish'd at it: For they separated themselves into two Troops, whereof one did still make some resistance to my Master, while the other repair'd to the great Court of the Palace, to prepare a great pile of wood wherewith to burn whatsoever was precious in Saguntine. These wretch∣ed men carried on their resolution yet further, and not content to burn their richest movables, they cast themselves into the fire, being driven either out of excessive generosity, or extream dispair. This rage of the Saguntines (if I may so call the passion which animated them) increased that of the Carthaginians, who saw themselves deprived of the booty which they had hoped; but it increased it in such sort, that never was there seen so great a desolation in a like rancounter. The Prince Hanni∣bal was constrained during three or four hours, to behold many excesses, which he could not hinder, but at length after he had put some order in the City, he advanced to the Palace, whose Gates were thrown down, whereby many Carthaginians crouded in. But scarce had they made a few paces in the first hall, but there was presented two Prisoners of a very noble aspect, which it was said were Lucius and Regulus. Hannibal sud∣denly caused the Souldiers which environed them to retire; and behold∣ing the Prince of Celtiberia attentively, he asked him what he could ex∣pect from an enemy whose life he had attempted, and who by the for∣tune of War had now an absolute power over his? I expect (an∣swered the generous Prince) with sufficient indifferency, any thing that can possibly befall me; & without pretending to a favourable treatment, I conceive I have deserved death, in that I have not given it to the de∣stroyer of Saguntum. Nevertheless (added he) if I may be permitted to make one request after this free confession, I should presume. O Hanni∣bal, to beseech your care of the fair Princess Thomira, and not to suffer a person wholly adorable to be treated without respect. She is in a Cham∣ber under the guard of an Officer whom I heard called by the name of Magar, and whither she was conducted by me, after I had restrained her from the death she would have inflicted upon her selfe. Behold all that I request (continued he) to dye intirely satisfied, as indeed I shall do, if I learn before hand that Hannibal is not less generous toward the Princess of Castulon, then he hath been valiant against the Saguntines,

and against a Prince who tenderly lov'd that poor people, My Master, who is of a haughty humour, had much regret to suffer the former words of Lucius, and not being able to conceive that such language ought to be used before Hannibal, he was at the point of falling upon the Prince of Celtiberia. But this Illustrious Carthaginian moderated his choler, to which his temper so much disposed him by his generosity, and considering the young Prince, unfortunate, a prisoner, and withall gene∣rous, he esteemed him the more for it, and would not condemn in L••∣cius such sentiments as ought to be generally approved. Moreover, he knew that a Prince who was destinated to a Throne, ought never to act otherwise then nobly; and that since Lucius gave markes of his great courage even in his bad fortune, it was fitting to preserve him to raign one day in Celtiberia as a Prince truly worthy to govern so Warlike a Nation. Whereupon after a little musing, he was about to speak to Lu∣cius and Regulu••; but observing suddenly that they were all covered with blood, and wounded in three or four places, he was sensibly touched with it, and so putting them under the guard of A••herbal, he command∣ed that a particular care should be had of them. Scarce had my Master gi∣ven this Order to Adherbal, but Magar came to tell him that he had seven or eight fair prisoners in a Chamber, where he had left the Captain of the Guard to the King of the Turdetanes; but that amongst those Pri∣soners there was the fairest person that ever eye beheld, and that she was said to be the daughter of the Prince of Castulon, prefect of Sagun∣tum, who was miserably slain. Besides (added he, with a transport which he could not contain) I have seen this admirable Person; but I dare assure you, My Lord, that I never saw any thing so fair, and that I do not ex∣cept even our fair Princess Saphonisba. After this advantageous relation of Lucius and Magar, the prince Hannibal intended to go to the Chamber where the fair princess of Castulon was, to endeavour to administer some consolation to the mis-fortunes he had caused. But scarce had the Guard opened the door, but my Master was surprised when he saw the Chamber so splendidly beset, and understood that the King of the Tur∣detanes had sent his Guards to the Palace, as soon as Saguntum was taken to secure the retreat of the fair Thomira from the insolence of the Soul∣dier. The prince of Carthage advanced a few steps in the Chamber; but as soon as the prisoner-Ladies learnt who he was, the principal of them came to cast themselves at his feet. My Master soon put himselfe to the trouble of raising them up, and perceiving the tears of these fair Captives, he resented (at least as he told us afterwards) I know not what agreeable emotion, which made him find more sweetness in the winning of Saguntum, then he had tasted in all his Victories. It is true, this thought was of no long continuance; for casting his eyes to the b••d, on which the princess Thomira was, he became as it were immoveable by a sudden astonishment, or by I know not what kind of extasie which seised upon him. This bed was covered with a pavillion of cloath of Gold and silke, the colour of which was extreamly glittering, and ap∣proaching to that of fire: but Thomira so powerfully drew the eyes of the standers by upon her selfe, that they could not be diverted to the regarding of the richness of this Furniture. This fair princess was care∣lesly

laid upon the bed; and if we could conjecture that her stature was comely, her countenance, which we saw without obstacle, appeared in∣comparably more lovely. Her colour was extreamly clear and delicate, her hair as black as Ebenie, her eyes large and well fashioned, very plea∣sing, and of the colour of her Hair: and although Thomira held them open, yet thy seemed to have their sight retired into themselves, either by reason of a profound sadness, or that they might behold nothing, because they could not see any thing but objects of sorrow. If tears did not fall from these fair eyes, no more did sighes break forth of the fair mouth of Thomira; but this afflicted beauty disdained both sighes and teares, as Tokens too conformable to vulgar sorrow. Besides, these Graces which I have mentioned in brief, chance contribute something to augment her comliness, as if it had been designed my Master should see it in its perfection; there was so agreeable a reflection of the colour of the Pavillion, and the Pillow on which she supported her selfe, up∣on the cheeks of this fair princess, that it seemed as if they received by an innocent lone, a vivacity which they could not have naturally in the condition this afflicted fair was in. In a word, this admirable beauty of Thomira was not that vvhich moved most resentment; but there vvas ob∣served upon the divine countenance of a princess, of sixteen or seventeen years, so languishing an air, and so sweet and charming a sadness, that all the hearts of the beholders were melted with the spectacle, and pos∣sessed with a compassion more strong and unquiet then is ordinarily felt in cases of moving pitty! Nevertheless we soon remarked the difference between the deportment of my Master towards this charming object, and the attention of the Carthaginians which followed their Prince. For the illustrious Hannibal fixed his view so firmly upon the countenance of the Princess Thomira, that he was not able to turn it aside; and al∣though he was several times advertised of some small disorders amongst the Souldiers which his presence might quiet, yet he could never resolve to leave the room, but answering as briefly as he could, he remitted all affairs to Maharbal. But soon after notice was brought him, that Regulus would not suffer his wounds to be search'd, and protested confidently that the Son of the unfortunate Atilius lik'd better to dye, then to re∣ceive his cure from Carthaginian Chyrurgions. Let others be appointed then to do it (answered the Prince Hannibal) and as he who spoke to him was exaggerating the aversion which that Roman had against all Carthaginians, my Master commanded him silence in a way sufficiently rough, and gave us to know, that he considered all these informations and discourses but as troublesome distractions.

But he failed not speedily to redouble his attention in beholding the fair Princess Thomira, as if he would repair the loss of some moments which believed he had misployed: and this great man seemed so touched with considering this lovly-sorrowful, that we perceived an alteration both in his countenance and gesture. His fierce aire became sweetned by little and little, and he found himselfe inclinable to sigh; by which markes of his compassion, I observed that great souls are liable to the softer and more tranquil passions. This Prince, as an evidence of his tenderness and respect, durst not speak to the Princess of Castulon: and although he be∣lieved

any other tongue as well as his own, incapable to sufficiently express his sentiments, yet he found himselfe constrained to request one of the Saguntine Ladies to comfort the Princess Thomira, and to as∣sure her in his name, that she should be treated with all possible respect. This Lady discharged her commission with joy, and being approached to the afflicted Princess, told her all that she thought effectual to mode∣rate and calm her sorrowes: Madam (said she, endeavouring to com∣pose all her inward grief, by appearing a little satisfied) our mis-for∣tunes are not in that extremity which you believe, and the Prince which hath caused them, hath the generosity to mitigate them, and make us hope much more then we durst pretend to in the unhappy estate where∣into he had reduced us. Do not conceive, Madam (added she) that I flatter my selfe in my misery; the Prince Hannibal commanded me him∣selfe to speak to you in this manner; and for that he does not assure you so much by his own mouth, it is because in the condition wherein he sees you, he believes that you cannot hear it, not receive agreeably that which he would offer unto you. Great Gods! Is Hannibal then in my Cham∣ber? (cryed the Princess of Castulon) Yes, Madam, answer'd my Ma∣ster, he is; but it is to offer you all the honours and respects which are due to persons of an extraordinary merit. O Gods! (reply'd Thomira) after which she turned her face toward the contrary side, to avoid the danger of seeing the person who had made her miserable. Hannibal un∣derstanding that his presence might further augment the inquietude of this fair person, with great reluctancy he went out of the Chamber, having first commanded Magar to take care of the service of Tho∣mira with much respect, and that all the Prisoner-Ladies might receive civil treatment. But at the same time that my Master would leave Tho∣mira to avoid inquieting her, the Idea of this afflicted Fair, began to in∣quiet him in so strange a manner, that it was a great aggravation to it, that he could not precisely judge whether his inquietudes were really pleasing or perplexing. Whence comes it (said he within himselfe, af∣ter he had given necessary Orders for the Troops and the City, and was retired into a Chamber prepared for him) whence comes it (said the Prince) that I feel certain agitations which I never resented hitherto? whence comes it that the sight of a few prisoners hath caused in me I know not what kind of emotion which pleases me, and yet is trouble∣some altogether? Is it, for that I was not prepared to see things not ordinary in the taking of Cities? Hast thou not seen, O Hannibal, the fair prisoners of Carteia, Hermandica and Herbacate, and many other brave Towns which thou hast reduced by thy arms? shall not thou see the like in Italy? and dost thou not intend also to see of them at Rome? and this Hannibal who hath contrived the greatest design that can fall within humane invention; this Hannibal who is resolved to attaque that proud City, whose ambition is to pass for the Queen and subduer of all Nations; this Hannibal, who will either perish or render himselfe Master of the world, is it fit for him to be touch'd with certain small occurren∣cies which have nothing of surprising or rare in them? No, no, Hanni∣bal, thou oughtest not to be touched with them; it is enough that thou shewest some testimonies of compassion to the persons whom thy Victo∣ries

make unhappy; but thou oughtest not to express an abject tender∣ness which is unworthy the heart and glory of Hannibal. This Prince believed that he had taken a resolution sufficiently strong to pass away the night with quiet; but after some moments of repose, the Idea of Tho∣mira returned into his imagination; but the Idea of Thomira perfectly fair, afflicted, and that by Hannibal. This caused tender sentiments to succeed in my Masters breast to those former severe ones, & representing to himself the princess of Castulon in the condition he had seen her, he observed so many charmes in her eyes and countenance, together with a languour so affecting, that the Prince had instantly certain transports, whose nature he did not understand. But as this great man hath a strong soul, his mind would confirm it selfe against these sorts of attaques, which notwithstanding were sometimes not otherwise then pleasing: he believed that he did not well support the glory of Hannibal, when he found himself of sentiments which he judged not heroick, and there∣fore endeavoured to chase the Idea of Thomira out of his mind, & extin∣guish those thoughts which seemed most conformable to his inclination. Wherepon he repassed in his memory all the eminent adventures he ever had atchiev'd, and gave himselfe to think upon whatever glorious at∣tempt he had made; and conceiving these thoughts more generous then those concerning of Thomira, he filled his imagination with nothing but battles, taking of Cities, Victories, and great exploits. Now it is (said he) that I acknowledge my selfe to be truly Hannibal; and I am no longer that weak Carthaginian, that could think upon nothing else but a distressed Damsel. Yes, Thomira (pursued he) Hannibal thinks no more of you, he hath driven away that impertinence which began to tickle him, and his mind is now strong enough to resist all your attaques. But what saist thou, O Hannibal (resumed he soon after) thou speakest of resisting the attaques of Thomira, and dost thou not know that that young Princess is in a condition rather to receive succour from all the world, then to hurt any whatsoever? What is that which blinds thee, O Hannibal? is it that thou belivest there is any glory to be gain'd in chasing from thy imagination the Idea of a Princess who is absolutely fair and sweet? and of a Princess, who instead of attaquing thee, is upon the point of being crushed with the violence of those sorrows which thou causest her? No, no, Hannibal, there would be as great inhumanity in indeavouring to resist such attaques, as there would be weakness not to resist in a combate: therefore resume that compassion which thou termest weakness; and permit that gentle motion to act to its full ex∣tent; nor constrain thy selfe to prescribe it bounds, which would not be less condemnable then the excesses of other passions. These various and contrary thoughts, which seemed to destroy one another, possessed the Prince during part of the night; after which he slept peaceably enough, and for some hours injoyed a repose which the agitations that preceded it, made him find more sweet and comfortable. On the next morning, assoon as the Prince was in a condition to be seen, he was visited by all the principal Officers of his Army: ••••••nibal received them very ci∣villy, and had power enough over himself to shew them an air of his countenance open and smiling. Nevertheless their presence raised in

him a secret shame, when he recollected that a Prince who commanded so many brave men, had during almost the whole night been engaged in a combate of a very strange nature, from which he knew not justly whe∣ther he was come off conqueror or worsted. But he was careful enough to disguise the discontentment he conceived for it, and spoke to Mahar∣bal, Hanno, and three or four other considerable Carthaginians, who were also in his Chamber, almost in the same manner he was used to do. He informed himself of the health of Lucius, and of that of Regulus; and he even adventured to demand the news of the Prince of Castulon, without fearing to give intimation of the great interest he had therein. My Lord, as for this last (answered Maharbal) it could never be known exactly what is come of him: some say that he cast himself into the fire, to avoid com∣being under the power of the Carthaginians; but others on the contrary, that he drew near the Pile, but could not be afterwards seen whether he betook himself. For the wounds of Lucius and Regulus (continued he) they are not at all dangerous: your Chyrurgions have very particular care of the Prince of Celtiberia, as those of Attanes have of the Roman Prince, who would not owe his cure to Carthaginians. But Regulus pro∣ceeds yet higher (added he) for he will not so much as treat for his ran∣some with the Carthaginians, and choose rather to dye a prisoner, then to receive liberty from any one of a people, to whom he declares him∣selfe, even in his present condition, that he is an irreconcilable enemy. He hath won to him one of his Guards, and sent him to the King of the Turdetanes, to beseech you to take some course that he may be given to him, offering him a Ransome very considerable, as I have learnt from the Messenger, who would not discharge this commission without ad∣vertising me of it, and therefore came to inform me of all that concerns the negotiation, and of the favourable answer of Attanes. Scarce had Maharbal pronounced these last words, but the King of the Turdelanes, of whom the discourse was, entred into the Chamber of Hannibal. The Prince of the Carthaginians went five or six steps towards him to receive him, and observed in his countenance very many tokens of trouble and discontentmen••. After the first words of Civility were over. Hannibal obligingly demanded of the King of the Turdetanes, the cause of that sad∣ness which appeared in his looks; and Attanes having signified that he would reveal it in private, Hannibal and he removed toward a large win∣dow of the Room; My Lord (said Attanes) I have a favour to request of you; but I have also just cause to fear, that you will have reluctance to accord me it. I know, perhaps (answered Hannibal) what you would demand of me. How, my Lord? (interrupted Attanes) do you know what the favour is I come to beseech you for? I believe I am not mista∣ken (answered Hannibal) when I conceive that you pretend to a person over whom I have power by the right of Arms: but you need not (con∣tinued he, perceiving Attanes to be more troubled) to testifie any dis∣quiet, for a thing which you shall easily obtain. Attanes thereupon made a low reverence to the Prince Hannibal, and giving him thanks, instead of the request he had intended to make him, he protested that he would be devoted to his interests to his last breath. It is most just (said he) My Lord, that I employ my life for you, since you do preserve it to me, and

render me happy by granting me the fair Princess, whom you have so generously bestowed on me, and without whom my life could have been no other then a continual torment. Yes, my Lord, the princess Thomi∣ra can alone render me happy; and since you do me the favour 〈…〉〈…〉 The Princess Thomira alone render you happy (interposed the im∣patient Prince of Carthage) and is it that fair princess which you demand? How, My Lord? (answered Attanes) are you surprised with hearing the demand you prevented me from making to you? I conceived (re∣plyed Hannibal) that you would have demanded Regulus of me, and could not have imagined you should have the sentiments which you ex∣press, for the Princess of Castulon, after what you have done. For in brief, your procedure is not effectual to perswade it, and I believe it not much more to gain the favour of Thomira. It is true, it is not very ordinary to do as I have done (answered Attanes) But, My Lord, Love hath its extravagancies as well as his blindness; so that without other deliberati∣on then that which I drew from my dispair, I believed that since my cares, services and respects, would onely cause the contempt and a∣version of Thomira, I was to take a course wholly contrary for the ob∣taining a contrary success; so that I have novv a sufficiently povverfull means to vvin the heart of Thomira. Serve your self then of those means (replyed the Prince Hannibal roughly) perceiving a hatred to rise in his breast against a man vvho pretended to interest in that of Thomira) and demand nothing of me after this confession vvhich you have made, that you have taken arms to satisfie your passion rather then to advan∣tage the concernments of Carthage. After this discourse the tvvo Princes rejoyned themselves to Maharbal, Hanno, and the other Officers which were with them; & there was an observable of no little rarity, that all this great company kept silence a considerable time together. Hannibal had a discontentment upon him, whose nature he did not understand: he ransackt his whole soul over to find its cause, but was as far to seek as before: for believing himself to be yet free from love, he could not conceive that jealousie should beget these disquiets of mind. Attanes resented a kind of repentance, which how piquant and disquiet soever it was, it argued a great distraction; and I conceive that in his inquie∣tude, he accused himself of having spoken too much before the fierce and puissant Prince; and perhaps also he blamed himselfe afterwards that he had not spake enough, nor answered to the last words of my Master. Maharbal, Hanno, and the rest dared not to begin the conver∣sation, either out of respect, or for that they took that time to ruminate upon the cause of that which they observed upon the countenances of Hannibal, and Attanes. But, My Lords, all this company kept silence, as I told you; and when they began to break it, the conversation was so irregular, that I should be as troubled to describe it to you, as them∣selves were to make it. It is true, that it lasted no long time; for the King of the Turdetanes not being able to support the presence of the fierce Hannibal, after that which had passed between them, separated himself from them, and left the room, after he had performed the same civilities he was used to do, although with an air that seemed extream∣ly forced. My Master, whose humour is haughty, constrain'd himselfe

very little, and returned the King of the Turdetanes onely the civilities, which he could not avoid making him, and whereunto seemliness obli∣ged him. After which he came up again to Maharbal and Hanno, but fee∣ling the impatience of being alone so much increase, he gaue so visible tokens of it, insomuch that Maharbal and Hanno making a low reve∣rence, went forth, and by their example obliged all the other officers to do the same. My Master being alone, walked in his Chamber with large steps, without well considering what he did, and cast about in his mind a thousand different thoughts. But at length all those Cogitations gave place to those which he had conceived against the King of the Turdetanes. How, Attanes? (said he to himself) dost thou pretend to the heart of Thomira? How? dost thou pretend to the possession of the fairest person that ever was? Ha, Attanes! do not flatter thy self herein; thou shalt never obtain the Princess Thomirr of Hannibal; but if you be obstinate in this pretension (continued he, following the violence of his humour) that Hannibal, even that Hannibal of whom thou pretendest to obtain her, shall carry fire and sword into thy States, and tear out that heart which dare insolently to offer it selfe to the fair Princess of Castulon. Thus continuing several turns about the Chamber, he caused me to be called, and doing me the honour to communicate his thoughts to me, he would needs know those which I had upon this occurrence. My Lord (answered I) you bring me into a strange perplexity; but since it is your pleasure to have me speak, I shall do it sincerely. I do not see (con∣tinued I) that you have cause to be so highly troubled as you are; for since the Princess Thomira is of very great merit, you ought to be glad in seeing her your Queen: and since the King of the Turdetanes, who hath serv'd you, loves passionately the Princess of Castulon, you ought to be ravish'd with joy, to reward the services of Attanes by granting him the fair Thomira. How, Aspar? (replyed my Master roughly) would you have me so weak as to abandon the Princess of Castulon? Alas! have I not rendred her unhappy enough, without delivering her into the hands of a man, against whom she hath a manifest aversion, which hath been justly augmented by the new causes he hath given her at the siege of Saguntum! No, no, Aspar, I will never do it; I have o∣ther means to acquit my selfe towards Attanes, without giving him that precious recompence: and I conceive Thomira deserves to raign over other people then the Turdetanes. Peradventure you reserve the fair Thomira for a greater Prince (said I to him smilingly, with a liberty which was oftentimes permitted me) and perhaps you have not con∣conceiv'd aversion against the King of the Turdieanes, but by reason you have conceived some other matter towards the Princess of Castulon. I think thou art become a fool, Aspar (answered my Master, being much provoked with my discourse, but notwithstanding enforcing himselfe to smile soon after for suspecting me capable of such dulness) but to ob∣lige me more, you ought to have told me in express terms, That I am enamoured on Thomira. It is true (added he more seriously then he would) that I have very different sentiments for this Princess, from those that I have for Attanes. But that some other matter which you mean, without doubt maliciously, is no other then a compassion, which is really

very tender, and an esteem which I am obliged to have for a Princess whom I believe the fairest person in the World. It is free for you. My Lord (replyed I with a little merriment) to give things what names you please. Yet I have sometimes heard that such kind of sentiments ought to be termed love. Notwithstanding, I shall call them as you please, and choose rather not to well express their nature, then to give them a name which might seem to please. But, My Lord (continued I more seriously) if I suspect you capable of a passion which you call weakness, I charge you at least with a weakness which a thousand illustrious examples have authorised as noble; and if you believe you are incapable of it, it is, for that in truth you understand better the conduct of an Army then the first approaches of Love, which never enters into our breasts, but under the appearance of some other passion, and never dares own its true name till it ha's rendred it self absolute Master of the soul. To give you therefore the pleasure of believing that it is become Master of mine (replyed my Master with a half smile) I will go visit the Princess Thomira; and moreover I will not do it, till you have first sent to know if it may be without inseasonableness and inconvenience. I soon did what my Ma∣ster appointed me, and understood that the Saguntine Ladies, who were with the Princess, had answered, that the visite would be not onely not incommodious but of great advantage to Thomira. Hannibal had no sooner received this favourable answer, but he hasted to the Chamber of the Princess; where, as the Saguntine Ladies who were her attendants, came forward to receive him, there appeared so many tokens of sorrow upon their countenances, that my Master was much astonished, and da∣red not to turn his head towards the bed of Thomira. He had not the as∣surance even to require the cause of the sadness he observed; and I be∣lieve there would have been a long silence, if one of the Ladies to whom the rest seem'd to give place, had not begun to break it, and with a low voice told to my Master, that the Princess was dangerously sick: but, My Lord, (continued she in the same strain) that which afflicts us most, is, that the Princess will not admit of any remedies, and even refuses to take that which is pressed upon her for the support of life: so that we are in danger of losing the most fair and lovely person upon the earth: and perhaps, yes perhaps (added she, redoubling the violence of her sighes) we shall be sufficiently unhappy to lose her within a few hours, if we may credit the fatal report which the Physitians have made concer∣ning her. Hannibal being terrified with these last words, continued as it were immovable; and his soul was so overwhelmed with his sorrow, that the Prince seem'd deprived of the use of his senses, and could on∣ly utter these words, Ha, Madam, what say you? but afterwards when his fiery temper had rendred him more disposed to express his grief by transports, then complaints, he found himselfe affected with I know not what ardency to behold Thomira; and thereupon cast his eye upon this young, absolutely fair and charming Princess, and survey'd those beau∣ties and charmes which were menac'd with approaching loss, and con∣sidered Thomira as the greatest, and yet most patient and innocent sufferer that he had ever seen. In a word, my Master beheld the fair Thomira in such a charming plight, as to be infinitely touch'd with her, and to aug∣ment

the violence of his passion. It is true, that this passionate Prince not being able to sustain this sight long, turn'd himself towards the La∣dy that had spoken to him, and looking upon her with an anxious air, No, no, Madam (said he with an unexpressible assurance) the Princess will not dye; but those ignorant and odious persons that threaten us with such a loss, shall themselves perish before this happens. I will even destroy every thing that does not contribute to the recovery of the Prin∣cess, and will do such things as will amuse all posterity. After these words, my Master made a few turns without speaking, and then sudden∣ly approaching the same Lady, and laying hold of her arme without knowing what he did. Madam (said he) be stirring, give orders, pro∣mise all, give all, command; Yes, Madam, command, but save the Princess. After which, without expecting the Ladies answer, he stept forward to see the Princess; but being no more able to bear the power∣fulness of that view then at the first, he went forth of the Chamber, and entered into a large Hall, where he walked for some time, and turning himselfe towards me, Aspar (said he) have you seen the Princess? and can you wonder at my dispair, having heard what hath been told me? Will you say perhaps (continued he after a few moments) that I have an affection towards Thomira? and will you not also confess, that I have a passion for her which is infinitely above that love? This discourse strangely surprised me, when I considered that at the same time the Prince told me he neither was nor would be in love, he had such symp∣tomes as not onely evidence, but transcend the ordinary standard of that passion; that at the same time, I say, he should tell me he had sentiments infinitely above those of Love. It is true, My Lord (answered I at length, perceiving he expected my reply) that you are extreamly pas∣sionate for the princess of Castulon. You may adde, Aspar (interrup∣ted he) that I resent that which never any other person hath done; so that Love which is a common and general passion, could never cause me to have such resentments, nor produce so extraordinary effects. It is true, My Lord (answered I) that Love is a common passion, but it is also true that the soul of the prince Hannibal, being no ordinary one: I do not wonder that the molestations which a passion excites in it, be con∣formable to the place wherein they are excited. I did not continue on my discourse, because I observed my Master was making towards the Chamber door, to hear what was said there: where, after a little heark∣ning, without being able to understand distinctly, he heard the princess cry out, O the great Gods, most just and most good! is it not enough for this infortunate Damsell, after having lost her Father, and beheld the destruction of her Country, but I must needs be obliged to him who hath caused all these miseries, and for whom I ought to have no∣thing but aversion and detestation? And you pitiless Nadalia (continu∣ed the princess) would you have me protract an unfortunate life, and that grief should by long torments bring me that which my disease is ready to afford me in a few hours? The impatient Prince could not hear more, but entered into the Chamber, and approaching towards the princesses Bed, wholly amorous and afflicted, Ah Madam (said he) will you then dye? will you dye, most excellent Lady? Yes, my Lord,

(answered the princess) and I am not sorry that I shall do it in your presence, to acquit my selfe of the obligation I have to you▪ for in the condition I am in, I can do no more for you then give you the satis∣faction of seeing a Virgin dye, who hath made vowes against you, and bewailed your Victories. Your complaints have been with reason (re∣plyed the Prince) and I wish I had rather lost a thousand lives then to have caused them. Ah, my Lord, (answered she) do not carry your generosity so far, unless it be intended as a piece of cruelty to me. Ah Madam (replyed he) do not carry your design so far, unless you intend it should be fatal unto me. As they were upon these terms, one of the Physitians came to present some kind of portion of Thomira, which she refused, not without a kind of pleasingness; she refused it with a certain tranquillity of spirit, and a stediness of soul so heroical, that she caused in those of the assistance a mixed passion of an extraordinary admiration, and an extream dispair. At length, while things were in this pitiful e∣state, Nadalia came to my Master, and beseeched him to permit that the prince Lucius might be brought into the princess's Chamber. My Master granted it at first, and soon after saw the prince of Celtiberia there, who approached to the Princess, after his civilities to my Master, who re∣turned the like, and retired into the Hall. Lucius beheld Thomira, and Thomira Lucius, while both these illustrious persons expressed their af∣fliction by their tears, ••eing not able to do it with their Tongues. The fair eyes of Thomira issued ••orth a stream of liquid chrystal, and those of Lucius melted into some drops, accompanied with deep-fetch't sighes; whether it were that this mutual view was a new cause or grief grea∣ter then their power to sustain; or whether there were something more tender and touching then the great mis-fortunes which had already fal∣len out, and were less proper to pierce the soul then to overwhelm it. But, Nadalia, being willing to lose no time: My Lord (said she to Lu∣cius) the Princess is resolved to dye. The princess resolv'd to dye? (in∣terrupted he.) How Madam? (said he, turning to Thomira) will you then be obstinate against life? Lucius, I must be so (answered this af∣flicted Beauty.) Must be so, Madam? (cryed Lucius) Ah, Madam! what say you? ought you not to preserve one of the fairest persons in the world? ought you not to preserve a life which is so precious and neces∣sary to all that are devoted to you? Alas, Madam! (added Nadalia) can you refuse the prince Lucius that which he requests? And although he were not such as he is, could you, without being affected, behold a young prince, who hath left the Court of the King his Father, to come and embrace your quarrel; who hath spent his blood, and that of his subjects for your interests? who hath adventured to grapple with the most redoubled valour in the world? and in a word, a young Prince who hath been ready to dye for you: Will you not be drawn to pre∣serve your life at his request? I perceive well, Nadalia (answered the Princess) that I am culpable, and that I shall die ungrateful; but I al∣so perceive, that I am not culpable in any other respect, but becau••e I am a Woman, and because I am weak; and for that not having strength enough of soul to preserve an unhappy life; there remains no∣thing but a necessity to dye, which would be a sufficient contentment,

were it not troubled with the regret I have to leave such persons as are deare unto me. I will not tell you (continued she) in extenuation of my crime, that if Lucius had dyed for Thomira, he should onely have ceased to be happy; whereas, if Thomira should live for Lucius, she should onely preserve her sorrow, to be perpetually tormented by it; so that if there were no difference between the soul of Lucius and mine, if there were none between the losing a happy life, and the pre∣serving a miserable (which yet there is not) although, I say, all this were equal, yet were your demands too high for me to accord unto. For, in brief, I sufficiently find, that griefe acts much more sensibly then joy, and that a person suffers more that is overwhelmed with mi∣sery; then when he renounces some contentments which may betide him during the course of a happy life.

These words of the princess made it appear, that she was not in so weak a condition as she head signified before, and that the disquiets of her soul did not hinder her from discoursing of these things with clear∣ness and freedom of spirit, which yet could gain nothing upon the minds of Lucius and Nadalia. The Celtiberian Prince beseeched her very earnestly, and added reasons to his prayers. Nadalia also did the like: and as they saw that Thomira remained inflexible: Ah, Madam! (said Lucius to her, with a tone declaring both his grief and his dis∣pair) is it your pleasure to have me dye: I will so, Madam; I will dye immediately, to avoid the time of seeing or hearing that doleful fate you threaten us with: and I question not to find means to dispatch my life. I will furnish you with them my selfe, My Lord, said the generous Na∣dalia, and this Poniard (continue she, drawing one from her sleeve) shall serve you to execute a just design, and afterwards serve my selfe with it by following so glorious an example; for, in truth, if Thomira dye, there is no reason for us to survive her. My Lords, the Princess implyes her pleasure concerning our fates in her own resolution not to live; and therefore this Ponyard which was intended only to secure me from the insolence of the Souldiers, which is too ordinary in the taking of Cities; this Ponyard shall be sheathed in our breasts, (alas! how in∣credible a while since?) by our fair Princess. It shall pierce none other but mine, cryed the desperate Prince of Carthage with a terrible voice, and running the bed of Thomira; And this Hannibal, this Barbarian, who hath been able to reduce the adorable Thomira into the condition she is in, is minded to sacrifice himselfe as a Victim to establish your com∣mon repose. In saying these words, he laid his hand upon that of Na∣dalia, and offering to seise upon the Ponyard; Ah, my Lord, said Tho∣mira; Ah, Lucius! Ah, Nadalia! you have prevailed, I will live that you may, I will live that you suffer not a death which seems more ter∣rible to me then that which I was going to suffer my selfe: I will do all that you desire I should for the preservation of a life, wherein you take so important interest. Never was seen so speedy and great a change as that which these words of Thomira caused; all the tumultuous and fatal thoughts which raigned before in the minds of those present, were dis∣pelled by this one sentence: and hope, and joy, with the pleasingness that accompanies them, took compleat possession of the same minds, after

they had chased from thence all that is wont to withstand and be con∣trary to these amiable passions. At the same moment one came to assure Thomira, that the Prince her Father had been seen taking the way of the Sea-shore with a body of Horse: and to make the face of things ab∣solutely new, my Master pronounced aloud, that the Princess gave liberty to Lucius, Regulus, and Nadalia; and not onely to all the people of Saguntum, but even to all those who had taken arms for her interests. You may judge, My Lord, said Aspar to his Illustrious Au∣ditors, whether all these things together, and joyned with soveraign re∣medi••s, did not produce a speedy effect: and without holding you lon∣ger in the describing a malady wherein you can find nothing agreeable besides the fair Princess that suffered it, I shall content my self to tell you that the incomparable Thomira was within a few dayes in a condition to leave her bed, and soon after also her Chamber. Aspar held his peace at this part of his Narration; either not presuming to pursue it, with∣out understanding whether it were their pleasure to hear the continuati∣on of it, or perhaps to re••ume new Idea's: but as soon as he perceiv'd the King of Syria, the wounded King, the Prince of Macedonia, and he of Bithynia, seemed by their silence to expect the sequel of Hannibal's Adventures, he reassumed his discourse in this manner.

The End of the First Book.

The Grand SCIPIO.

The First Part.

BOOK II.

NEver did they which had escaped a shipwrack, resent so per∣fect a joy as that was, which the recovery of Thomira raised in the breasts of all the City of Saguntum; nor did the Sun, after a dissipation of the Clouds, that seem'd to ob∣scure him, ever appear so bright and glorious, as Thomira did, when she was established in her former health. All the World, both in the City, and in the Camp, testified their chear••ul sentiments fo•• it; and such Ladies as had suffered no considerable losses, seem'd as if they had become more fair and charming. But all these changes were nothing c••mparable to that which was beheld upon the countenance of Nadalia; for this fair Virgin, who a little before appeared full of zeal and generosity, was now wholly amiable and sprightly; it is true, that she accompanied her joy with a certain fiercenes, which yet advanced her beauty: And this will not be accounted strange, if it be considered that Nadalia was the daughter of Alcon, one of the principal Senators of Saguntum, t••at she was fair, and but in her eighteenth year; and above all this, she had a generous soul, as unquestionably you have ob∣served, by that noble proof I have shewn she gave during the sickness of the Princess. But if this lovely Virgin was wholly given up to joy, after the recovery of Thomira, for whom she had an extream tenderness; my Master was so abandoned to the violence of his love, that he deter∣mined to declare it to his Princess, both to comfort his minde, and to direct his carriage for the future. He did me the favour, to communi∣cate to me his design; but I soon knew, that it was not so much to know my sentiments of it, as to have the satisfaction of speaking of his Pr••n∣cess. Aspar (said he to me) do you not perceive that we had seen but hal•• of the Princess before? Was it then possible to admire the majesty

of her port, and the vivacity of her countenance? Could we, I say, admire the brightness of her eyes, and that aire which instantly subdues the heart, without that one can know the cause of that conquest, if it were not that she is well known, to be the most charming thing in the world? so that it is certain, that whosoever had had no love for Thomira in her sicknesse, ought now to adore her. But to what purpose is it (pro∣ceeded the Prince) to have love and adoration for Thomira, if Tho∣mira know it not? It is necessary to let her know it (said he) and that ei∣ther she be sensible of what she makes me suffer, or that I shortly dye at her feet. But alas! wherein will it advantage me to let her know it, if Attanes have the means to win her heart? He has no such means (recol∣lected he instantly) and I should do you injury, my adorable Princess, if I believed that Attanes could prevail upon your affection, after he hath born Arms against you, having sound you insensible before he had committed that crime. Do not wonder Aspar (continued he) that I reason in this manner, having my self also born Arms against Thomira: for although there were no difference between the King of the Turdetans and Hannibal, yet there would alwayes be in this, for that I was a declared Enemy, and but acted as ordinarily Enemies do; whereas the offence which hath been received from Attanes, hath a more surprising and cruel appearance, as being received from a hand from which wholly contrary treatment was expected. Besides, that which may possibly cause aversion against me in the breast of Thomira, may as well cause esteem; and that fair Princesse can never think of Hannibal, when he was in the head of an Enemy Army, without perceiving at the same time Hannibal victorious; and then, that Hannibal is not a conquest ab∣solutely unworthy of Thomira. Let us go then (added he, being moved by violent and haughty humour) and make it seen that my Rivals are as little formidable to me, as my Enemies have been hitherto in the head of their Armies: Let us go tell the Princesse that Hannibal loves her, that Hannibal adores her, that Hannibal, who by his birth raigns over one half of the world, and wears that by his side wherewith to sub∣due the other, and lay at the feet of the Divine Thomira, all the Crowns in the earth. In ending these words, he went towards the Prin∣cesse of Castulon, with whom he found Nadalia, three or four fair La∣dies of Saguntum, Anno, Magar, and Alorca, who was a Spaniard of quality that had served in our Army. My master immediately learnt there, that Attanes could not obtain a sight of the Princesse; and soon after understood, that she was pleased to walk upon a fair Turrace, which was on the top of the Palace: Hannibal led the Princesse by the hand, being ravished with joy at the opportunity: Anno lead Nadalia, and Magar Alorca, and my self attended upon the other Ladies which were of this presence. But this walk, which was imagined would have been very pleasing, was really sad in its beginning; for the fair Princess of Castulon could not behold from the Turrace, the ruines of Saguntum without sighing; which prevailed on my Master to sigh with her, instead of declaring his passion, as he had resolved: So that he dared not open his lips to her, seeing her persist silent; by which testifying, that he lived not but in her: He gave fair proofs of his passion, although without

the discovery which he intended. Nevertheless, it was requisite at length for him to speak; and so he protested, That Saguntum should never have been besieged, if Hannibal had known the fair Thomira. And I swear to you, Madam (continued he) by all that is most sacred, that I am so far from attaquing any place which should have the honour to inclose your divine person, that I should have had veneration towards it, and have lost my life in defence of it: Wherefore I am minded to make the utmost reparation possible; and by your commands, to render Saguntum so proud and magnificent, that it shall shortly be the first City of Spain, not excepting our new Carthage, for all the expence that As∣drubal hath laid upon it.

Alas, my Lord (answered Thomira) why is it that you have done what is past before your eyes? or what induces you to do as you do at present: For unfeignedly, my Lord, never did any person act so nobly as you: And not to speak concerning the offer which you make me, of repairing Saguntum, or the life you have given to the Prince Lucius, or the liberty which you have granted all the prisoners: I observe some∣thing yet more obliging and generous in your manner of acting; for you would have me give orders for the repairing of Saguntum, you give life to a Prince, who hath attempted upon yours; and whereas you give life to Lucius, and liberty to the prisoners, you give both the one and the other in my name, and treat your prisoner as a Soveraign. The Princess (interrupted the passionate Carthaginian) whom you unjustly call a prisoner, shall rule every where that I have power. And you ought not wonder, Madam (proceeded he) beholding the princess with eyes that spoke what his mouth was going to pronounce) that I give life to a Prince who hath attaqued mine; since I adore a Princess which hath wounded me much more dangerously, and gained a victory over me, which never any person did before, nor shall any other hereafter.

The Princess was infinitely perplexed with this discourse, she could not resolve to mistreat a Prince, to whom she had so many and late ob∣ligations; nor could she resolve to return a favourable answer to the au∣thor of all her losses: So that having continued silent some moments; My Lord (answered she) you onely heard that which obliges me to ren∣der you thanks, and interrupted me when I was come to tell you the cause I had to complain of you: For, my Lord, if you are the Prince that hath treated me very generously, you are also the same Prince that caused many thousand men to Perish; you are the same Prince that brought me into a condition of lamenting a hundred times a day, when I think upon the Prince my Father, without knowing precisely where he is, I sometimes imagine him in a fire, where he is devoured by the flames, and if I can believe that he hath escaped that fate, then presently I conceive, that the prison or grief, are ready to do that which the flames have not: So that you may please to judge, my Lord, of the commiserable estate wherein I am; since, if on the one side, I owe you all, on the other I am obliged to consider you as my enemy: And I would the Gods had pleased (continued she, lifting up her fair eyes towards Heaven, from which some tears slipt) that the loss of my life could establish the re∣pose

of yours; you should find I will soon give it with contentment, and that at least I know to do that out of gratitude, which you have done out of pure generosity. There is no need of that, Madam, replyed the passionate Prince, being sensibly toucht with the tears of his Prin∣cess; and it suffices me to hear some favourable words from your mouth to—He could not proceed further, by reason of the coming of Lucius Maharbal, and Adherbal, to do reverence to the Princess and to him, having entered without desiring permission, because the Terrase was a place where people walked ordinarily, and there was a conside∣rable multitude there at that time. Whereupon the Princess was very glad, and to the end Hannibal might no more have occasion to be alone with her, she made semblance that she had walked enough, and having called Nadalia and the other Ladies, all the company entered into a large and magnificent Pavilion at the end of the Terrase, which was provided with rich cushions and furniture within a few daies before. Thomira and Hannibal were too sufficiently taken up with their own thoughts, to be able to begin the conversation immediately, so that the Prince of Celti∣beria breaking the silence which had an aspect of too much sadness, Ma∣dam (said he to the princess) I perceive well that you have been touched with the view of so lamentable an object; but the soul of the Princess Thomira is so firm, that I believe she can with no great pain compose and calm this kind of affliction. In sincerity, Lucius (answered Thomira) I would not upon any terms have such a soul as you speak of, and I had rather be guilty of weakness then own such a strength as renders a heart insensible.

The Prince of Celtiberia would not have you insensible (said Ma∣harbal) but he would neither have you permit your selfe to be so sensibly affected with the sight of some ruines, which in truth ought to be no cause of admiration, after you have seen the things which caused them: and for my selfe, Madam, added he in favour of the Prince of Carthage, I could wish to see you above all passions, except ambiti∣on, which seems onely worthy to raign in your soul. It hath at least ap∣peared the strongest heretofore (answered the Princess) but a Victory of the prince Hannibal, added she, sighing, hath caused me to change those thoughts, and resent a passion which I find more violent. It is ea∣sie to judge, said the prince of the Carthaginians, that there was a time when Ambition was not onely the strongest, but even the onely passion which raigned in the breast of Hannibal: But, Madam, added he with a lower voice, and beholding his princess, a victory of the princess Tho∣mira hath made me quite discharge such thoughts, and resent a passion which I find more violent. It is easie to understand, Madam, said Na∣dalia, interrupting my Master in favour of the princess, and yet making a handsome semblance not to take notice of his speaking low, it is easie to understand, said she, that grief is the violent passion which you have resented; but I beseech you, Madam, chase it from your breast; for, in truth, pursued she with an air, expressing her contentment to divert the Princess, I look upon grief as a thing so deformed and frightful, and your soul seems to me so fair and noble, that I cannot longer ap∣prove their being together, or that a passion which makes so many mi∣serable

should have so excellent a habitation: besides, without vanity, added she smiling, I cannot believe, but at least I am somewhat more amiable then sadness, and upon that reason cannot endure that that pos∣sess the place, a little part whereof would render me the most happy person in the world. You have no need then to doubt your felicity, my dear Nadalia, answered the Princess, and it would be injustice to refuse you a heart you have so good a title to, and which cannot be given you but with an extream satisfaction. You do me too much ho∣nour, replyed Nadalia, I render you a thousand thanks, and protest to you; that if I have demanded so valuable an advantage in an extraor∣dinary manner, it is because I believed, that had I demanded it seriously, I might have been judged too ambitious: besides, that to speak the truth, I have resolved to turn all things to this air, the better to divert you; and I beg the permission of the Prince Hannibal to use this liberty. Ah, amiable Nadalia, answered Hannibal, can you be guilty of such injustice! and do you not know that the Princess alone hath authority to permit, for∣bid & command? Well, beautiful Nadalia, said Anno, who had not spoken till then, and had no attention or regard but for this lovely Saguntine. Well, said he, in favour of the Prince Hannibal, or rather in his own, to cause Nadalia to speak; can you give an account what passion it is which hath rendered it selfe more powerful then ambition in the soul of the Prince of Carthage? In verity, Anno, answered Nadalia with her wonted pleasantness, you are a very knowing person that conceive it possible for me to know the secret of another. Declare your selfe (ad∣ded she subtilly) if you would have me know yours. Ah, fair Nadalia (cryed he, without well regarding in what presence he was) how hap∣py should I be if you knew it! I know not, said Hannibal to Anno, whether Nadalia would find it difficult to know what you have in your heart; but for my selfe, I know well that I take so little care to hide what I have in mine, that she may very easily divine it.

You have there a great stock of generosity, My Lord, which hath been so advantageous to us, answered Nadalia, that we can be as little ig∣norant of it as forget it. Ah, fair Nadalia, replyed Hannibal obligingly, observing the pleasure the Princess took in hearing the raillery of her amiable companion, your earnest offends me, and you give me cause to think that I am not of the number of your friends, since you speak to me with constraine, and that you quit the pleasantness you took a resoluti∣on never to renounce. Without deceit, My Lord, I dared not to tell you things as I imagine them: for I fancy them in such an old guise that I divert my selfe with the most serious and troublesome, when they are passed. So that when I resolve in my mind the transports which you had about fifteen or sixteen years ago; for if you please to remem∣ber, My Lord, pursued she, you were in much choler against the sicknesse of the Princess, not sparing the Physitians who were declared enemies of it, When, I say, consider, all your transports, I cannot but believe, that you took the Fever for an Army, or a City which you resolved to overthrow by force, or—Ah, cruel Lady! (interposed my Master) why do you speak of a thing which we ought to forget? I know, my Lord, replyed Nadalia, the reason you would have it forgotten, tis because

you promised me then to make me rule: judge then proceeded she smi∣ling, if it does not concern me to remember it; and if, although past mis-fortunes were not pleasures to me, as I have already told you they were, I ought to forget a thing which touches me so importantly? I should not have forgot that which I had promised you, said my Master to her, and within a little time you shall see if I esteem Nadalia, provided in the mean time you content your selfe to rule in my heart. Sincerely, My Lord, replyed she, you do me to great an honour, but you may please to permit me to refuse it; for I like better to raign peaceably in a little corner of earth, then with tumult in your heart. In brief (con∣tinued she with the same smiling air) to tell you things as I apprehend them, I conceive your heart is a thing to great and fill'd with Armies, Provinces, conquered, and to conquer, that I cannot but tremble to consider the poor Nadalia in the midst of that tumult. Moreover if it be allowable to reason concerning hearts; from what I have heard spoken of the Sea, I should never be safe in yours; for I have heard our Mariners say, that the greatest Seas are the most tempestuous. Amiable Nadalia (answered my Master, smiling after his manner) all these Armies, and all these Provinces which frighten you are no longer in my heart; but you will find so fair treatment there, that you will continue in it with plea∣sure, and confess that that which I preserve in it, is a thousand times more valuable then all that I have chased out of it; yea, then the intire con∣quest of the world. Hannibal pursued this discourse, carrying a hidden sense along with it, advantageous to the Princess. And Thomira, Nada∣lia, Lucius, Maharbal, and Hanno, having continued the conversation for some time, all this noble company retired. My Master was no sooner in his Chamber, but he sent to call one of Th••mira's Domesticks, to cause him to make a more exact discovery what he had began to tell him concerning the Prince of Celtiberia, and the King of the Turdetanes. This Saguntine related to the Prince Hannibal, that the Queen of Celtiberia, Mother of Lucius, was sister to Edescon, Prince of Castulon, and the Sa∣guntine Senate, who was otherwise called the Prefect, and that his charge notwithstanding was no other then that of the Roman Prefects. He told him also, that the princess Imilca, wife of Edescon, being dead ten years since, Thomira, who was alwaies called the princess of Castulon, as her Father bore alwaies the title of Prince of the Saguntines, had been brought up with the Queen of Celtiberia her Aunt, whereby there was contracted so firm a friendship between Lucius and her, that they had u∣sed no other appellations between themselves but those of Brother and Sister. That afterwards Lucius being become passionately inamour'd of the princess of the Ilergetes, the worth of this Prince and the dili∣gences of Thomira, had so effectually prevail'd, that Lucius within a a little time received as many tokens of esteem and good-will from his Princess as he could possibly wish: But, my Lord (added he) you be∣gan to threaten S••guntum at such time as preparation were making for the mariage of the prince of Celtiberia, and the princese of the Ilergetes; and you advanced against this poor City when these too illustrious Per∣sons were just ready to be ranked under the Lawes of Hymen. Upon which the Prince Lucius, not willing to taste these delights he had so

much desired, while his Uncle and the illustrious Thomira were be∣sieged by a formidable Conqueror, came and put himself into Sagun∣tum with four thousand Celtiberians; since which there hath nothing passed of which you have not sufficient knowledge: you, I say, My Lord, whose valour hath done all against us during the siege of this City, as after the taking of it your Generosity hath done all for us. Concerning the King of the Turdetanes, proceeded the Saguntine, there are very many things to be related; but I believe you will know e∣nough of him, when I shall onely have told you, that for these two years past, this Prince hath been desperately amorous of the princess of Castulon; but Thomira never had any inclination to affect him; so that Attanes joyned himself to your Army, induced perhaps thereunto by his dispair. It is true, that assoon as you were entered the City, that Prince sent his Guards for the defence of Thomira, and had it not been for that care, I can assure this generous Princes had not surviv'd the storm. For Lucius had great difficulty to draw her away from the Pile, into which she would have cast her selfe; and besides however calm and moderate she seems, it is certain she would have given her self another manner of death, if the Captain of Attanes Guards had not assured her that her Father was living. Moreover, without this ar∣rival of the Turaetanes, the Prince of Celtiberia who alone had power to perswade her to live, would without doubt have himselfe perished in the defence of this fair Princess. My Master was extreamly satis∣fied with hearing that Lucius was not his Rival, and that Attanes was one, but hated; and afterwards considering of the means to gain Tho∣mira's heart which Attanes had told him of about fifteen or twenty dayes before, he demanded of the Saguntine, if it were true that the King of the Turdetanes could not come to the sight of the Princess. There is nothing more certain, My Lord, answered the Saguntine, and that which makes me believe that Attanes is yet more perplexed in his mind then before, is this, that at the same time she would not admit him into her presence, she received Regulus very obligingly, and shew∣ed him all the honours and civilities he could expect. How? (inter∣posed Hannibal a little troubled) is Regulus so well treated by Thomi∣ra? Regulus, who is no relation to Thomira? He is so without question, replyed he, although not so well as Lucius, who is the relation, per∣haps, you understand; and it must be acknowledged, that if Regulus be esteemed, he deserves it. For Regulus hath a very comely person, a good genius, and a heart extreamly generous, and does all things in so noble a manner; that excepting you, My Lord, and the prince Lucius, I cannot say that I ever knew a Prince so well accomplisht. The Prin∣cess hath also caused very great care to be taken of him, as soon as she was in a condition to do it: she hath visited him two or three times, and obligingly reprov'd him, for that he had adventured to come abroad to give her thanks for the goodness she had towards him. But, My Lord (continued the Saguntine) it is sincerely true, that they have spoken very advantageously of you; & that the princess blamed Regulus for design∣ing to depart without coming to attend upon you: I confess, Madam, answered Regulus, Hannibal is a brave person, generous, and in a word,

an Illustrious Prince; but when I consider that Hannibal is a Carthagi∣nian, I cannot resolve to shew him civility: and I shall never do any, to what person soever of a people whose onely name gives me horror. Let him do what he pleases, provided he be gone (interupted Hannibal roughly) and as he pronounced these words, Attanes, who came to bid him adieu, entered his Chamber, and made him a Complement so loose and expressive of the trouble which the hatred of Thomira had raised in his mind, that Hannibal was more ravished with it then he could have been with the most eloquent discourse.

My Master shewed many Civilities to the King of the Turdetanes; aud when he repaid his visit, he assured him that he would make it his care to act for the good and advantage of his State. From Attanes, Hannibal went to wait upon the Princess Thomira, and by good for∣tune found her without other company then that of two of her Virgin-attendants.

My Master was ravished with this occasion, which afforded him place and convenience to speak to the Princess; but immediately as he was going to take the benefit of it, he was diverted by a certain trou∣ble, though no other then pleasing, which hindred him from speaking: for he was seized with such a joy, when he saw himself in a condition that he might abandon himself to pleasure, and behold without ob∣stacle his fair Princess, that is eyes, his countenance and behaviour spoke sufficiently what his mouth could not. Thomira declared her self in no other then in the same silent fashion, and modesty producing the same effect in her breast that transports did in that of Hannibal, she da••ed not to look up on this passionate Prince. This disturbance cau∣sed her to blush: and that sanguin and her fear rendring her more fair and lovely▪ spoke so sensibly to my Master, that being carried by the violence of his passion, he went to lay himself at her feet, without considering that there were two Virgins in the Chamber; if the Prin∣cess, who was surprised and displeas'd with it, had not hindered him from doing it.

About this time came one to make excuses to the Princess on the behalf of Nadalia. I will not receive them (answered Thomira) but on condition that she come instantly and make them her self; and you may tell her (added she, turning to him that brought the message) that I complain extreamly of her. Madam (answered the Saguntine) Nadalia will be constrained to see the Troops of Attanes march away: for Alcon, who is just now arrived, hath something of so great im∣portance to communicate to the King of the Turdetanes, that it is ne∣cessary for Nadalia to attend till Attanes be departed to see her Father▪ But, Madam (proceeded he) there being great concourse to see this de∣parture, Nadalia being not permitted to speak with you, hath had the contentment to imploy that time in speaking of you, with the Prince of Celtiberia and Regulus, who as you know, is to go along with At∣tanes: and being they are not to go till an hour hence, Nadalia can∣not have the honour to see you till after that time. The Princess of Castulon was desirous to have drawn the discourse out longer with this man, both to have the pleasure of hearing him speak of Nadalia,

and to hinder the Prince of Carthage from discovering to her the sen∣timents, she thought she too well knew already. But then judging it not to be seemly, she began at length to speak to the Prince Hannibal, to the end he might not have time to entertain her with a passion that so much displeased her, that she could not reasonably return a pertinent answer unto it. My Lord (said this fair Princess unto him) you will permit me to make vowes for a Romane, and to wish that Regulus, who is not yet perfectly cured, may not suffer harm by the voyage which he undertakes. For truly, My Lord (continued she to hinder him from speaking) although I had not a tender soul, yet I ought in reason to interest my self in the indisposition of Regulus, since he suffers it not but for having defended Saguntum; besides that, my own mis∣fortunes are sufficient instructers to me, to have compassion of those of another.

It is not necessary, adorable Princess (answered Hannibal) to justi∣fie your compassion before a Prince, who desires with all his soul to be able to excite it in yours. You have for Regulus fair Tho∣mira; have some, I beseech you towards a Prince that adores you: Regulus hath fought for you, Regulus hath received his wounds for the interest of Saguntum; in a word, Regulus hath serv'd you. But, divine Princess, if it be lawful to judge of actions according to the intention of him that hath performed them, we may say, that you are not ob∣liged to Regulus, since he took arms rather against the Carthaginians, then to serve the princess of Castulon, and designed more to satisfie his passion, then to assist Saguntum; seeing we know the other Romanes, who had not the same interest, abandon'd it. The case of Hannibal is far different; Hannibal acts not but for Thomira. If Hannibal suffers, Thomira is the only cause that makes him suffer; and in a word, Hannibal considers more the Princess Thomira then all the world together besides.

I know well, Madam, you will say I have ruin'd Saguntum, but I can make out that even this serves to prove the greatness of the respect which I have for you. I have besieged Saguntum, because it had leagu'd it self to my enemies party, contrary to the Treaty which had been made, whereby the Saguntines were obliged to bear themselves neu∣ters; in which, Madam, the resentment I have shewn, ha's been just and honourable: and you ought not to have any against me, seeing it was not possible I should disoblige you at such time as I had not the ho∣nour to know you. But ever since I received that happiness, I have acted after a manner wholly contrary: I have pardoned all the Sa∣guntines, I have changed my hatred towards that people into amity, and so have not acted against you, but onely during the time I was not capable of offending you. Therefore be pleased, divine Princess, to have compassion on me, and do something for a Prince who would do all for you, and who demands nothing (added he with a transport worthy of Hannibal) that you should render him happy till he hath rendred you the Soveraign of the world.

After these words, my Master awaited the answer of Thomira, who could not well resolve to speak; till at length finding her self obliged thereunto: My Lord (answered she) I am constrained to acknow∣ledge,

that it is very difficult to consider the great qualities you are ma∣ster of, and to receive the affects of your generosity, without much resentment, and even (added she blushing) without conceiving an e∣steem of them, and being glad you were pleased to manifest them to∣wards me. But, My Lord, I conjure you with all my soul to contain your selfe within that esteem, and not to pass further, but renounce that weakness which may in some measure soile the glory of Hannibal, and perhaps will onely serve to render you unhappy, if it be true that your happiness depends upon Thomira. For if the Prince Edescon be yet amongst the living, you ought to expect nothing from me: he it is on whom I depend, and to him onely it is requisite that you address. But if his death (proceeded she sighing) hath rendred me Mistress of my own inclinations, I cannot favourably yeeld my self to a Prince who hath caused me such a loss. Ah! Madam, (interrupted he, being de∣sperate by these last words) If it were so, I should be an innocent cause of it, and you could not be at all equitable, in punishing me for a con∣tingence which I would have bought off at the price of my life. Scarce had my Master pronounced these words, but the Prince of Celtiberla and Alorca, entered into the Chamber of Thomira, and soon after also Hanno, leading Nadalia in his hand. After Lucius had discharged and received the civilities usual in these occasions. How do you Nadalia, (said the Princess to this young beauty) presume to come into the pre∣sence of a person whom you have incensed? I acknowledge, Madam, (answered she) you have reason to be incensed against me, if you have any to be so against such persons that suffer, and that for your sake.

But you may discharge your choler if you please (pursued she with her usual pleasantries) against me, and add one unhappiness to another, as if the poor Nadalta had not suffered enough during the time that she hath been deprived of the honour of seeing you. If you had suffered as you say (replyed the Princess) you might soon have given your self a remedy. Sincerely, Madam, I have suffered very much (said Nada∣lia) but to tell you the naked truth, I have not suffered so much as I believ'd I should have done; for I have had some divertisement in beholding Attanes's Troops march away. In truth (replyed the Prin∣cess smiling) you have had a strange kind of pleasure. How, Madam, (said this lovely Virgin) this pleasure is greater then you imagine; not for that I am of the humour of those Ladies who croud to see the arrival of Souldiers; for I should find no pleasure therein, unless they came as the prince Lucius did into Saguntum; but I should have the same forwardness to see them march away; and methinks there is nothing more agreeable then to behold the departure of an Army. Nevertheless, it is true, that I have quitted this pleasure to come to a greater. You are then far from having one unhappiness upon another (answered the Princess) since you do not forsake one pleasure but to come to a new. You may judge of the greatness of it (replyed she) when you are assured that it gave me absolute contentment, even at such time as I was absent from you: and although it were shared between the Prince Lucius and me, yet it is true (added she soothingly) that it

was not comparably great to that which I receive at this present. I do not doubt (answered the Princess obligingly) but you receive satis∣faction at the present, since you have the goodness to receive it when you give me greater. Alas, Madam (cryed Nadalia) I am able to give nothing to a fair and great Princess as you are; and I do not expect so much as divertisements. You are too modest (replyed the Princess) but I presume the prince Lucius will inform me what satisfaction it is you have shared with him. Lucius (proceeded she, addressing to the Prince of Celtiberia) have you had the same pleasure with Nadalia? Yes, Madam (answered he) since we spoke of nothing but of you. I am perfectly obliged to you (replyed the Princess) but she pronounced these few words with a kind of air so sweet and charming, that my Ma∣ster was awakened from a profound amusement, whereinto the conver∣sation he had made a little before had plunged him. In the mean time Nadalia according to her agreeable humour, told the Princess that she was not so much obliged to the prince of Celtiberia as she imagined; for 'tis I (proceeded she smiling) who am the cause that he spoke lon∣ger concerning you then he would otherwise have done, having indu∣ced him thereunto by a promise that our next discourse should be of the princess of the Ilargetes. How? fair Nadalia (answered my Ma∣ster) take care to what you say, and do not aggrandize the obligation when you go about to diminish it; for, pursued he, you make shew that a Lover took pleasure in speaking concerning the princess of Castu∣lon, although it appears that that discourse did defer another which he was to make afterwards concerning the person whom he loved, so that the prince Lucius found her discourse agreeable, which most other Lo∣vers would have esteemed troublesome and tedions: It is true, My Lord (answered the fair Virgin) that I have not spoken according to the rigour of verity; but it is also true, that in this particular my little experience serves to excuse me. Nevertheless I may possibly con∣ceive, that that which in your apprehension represents that discourse troublesome, may render it extreamly agreeable. For seeing I pro∣mised to the prince Lucius to speak concerning the Princess of the Iler∣getes, provided he would first do so of the princess of Castulon. I may say, that that promise was the cause of the discourse that he made me of her, and that the inducement being pleasing, the consequence could not but be delightful. But I know not, My Lord (added she smiling) if I have not intangled my selfe with this effect and the cause. I would to the Gods you were (said Hanno) and that I were the cause, I would entangle her after another fashion, said prince Lucius, for I am minded to quarrel with her. Have you not committed an injustice, fair Na∣dalia? for I am constrained so to style you, whatsoever enemy I am to you; have you not, I say, committed an injustice in declaring that I entered upon the discourse of the princely Thomira, only as a preface to that of the Princess of the Ilergetes? and can you be ignorant that Lo∣vers are always in a readiness to give themselves contentment without the assistance of others, and that there needs no more but to think upon the desired object. Wherefore, fair Nadalin, I have not spoken of the princess of Castulon, but for her own sake, without regard to your

succeeding promise; and I conceive it more advantageous to con∣template on the perfections of the beloved person, then to confine them, and narrow them in language; so that a conversation of this kind cannot but retrench somewhat of the pleasure of a Lover, since it seems to dissipate some part of those fair Idea's which are the onely source of pleasure during absence, and which cause solitude to be more desirable then company and entertainment.

As the Prince of Celtiberia had ended these words, and observed that Nadalia offered no answer; How? Nadalia (said he) answer you nothing? without falshood my Lord (answered this pleasing Beauty) you ought to have given me time to have devised a sutable an∣swer; were I so skilled in Rhetorick, or rather (said she, smiling) were I a lover, I should speak my own sentiments as you have spoken yous.

All this doth not satisfie us (replyed Lucius) and it is requisite for you to defend your Cause after another manner, or to confess that you have injuriously accused me. I shall never confess that, my Lord, replyed she, but shall rather chuse to return you an answer of any thing that comes next into my mind upon this occasion. Wherefore I am of opinion (proceeded she, with her accustomed pleasantness) and I know not whether this may not be thought the defending of a cause that con∣versation hath something more agreeable in it then pensiveness & mu∣sing: and since we cannot speak but of that whereof we think it appears that conversation affords a double pleasure, & thence that it is better to speak then only to ruminate in silence. Besides that words have I know not what of life & quickness in them; and when any one speaks advan∣tageously of the person we affect, there accrues this satisfaction unto us of seeing our own sentiments approved, and that joynt esteem of another authorizing our choise. And as for my self, My Lord, (added she) I would not restrain my thoughts in the manner you mention; for being they would give me nothing but melancholly, I should be glad to retrench a part of them, by letting them forth in conversation; but if they purported gladness, I should endeavour to increase it by communication.

Your Reasons, fair Nadalia (replyed Lucius) give testimony of your superlative wit beyond mine; but they cannot perswade me that you have justice on your side. As for me (added Hanno) ravish't with joy to hear the discourse of this amiable Damsel) I believe that it is difficult to resist the reasons of Nadalia, as it is impossible to hold out against the charmes of her beauty. My Master after this took his turn, and exprest himself much to the advantage of this fair S••guntine; and the Princess of Castulon interressed her selfe so much in the praises that were given her, that she appeared more obliging with this tenderness, then by all that she could have said her self. Alorca, who began to ad∣dress to the Princess with an extraordinary zeal, and who testified great alacrity in every thing that concerned either her service or her inclination, said that Nadalia deserved all that was spoken advanta∣geously of her, and yet all that had been spoken to her advantage was not all that she deserved. Nevertheless, Alorca (answered Thomira) I

conceive it reasonable that praises be applyed to some particular quali∣ty of the person that is commended; but that which you have said, is so wide and at large, that it may be applyed generally to persons of much merit, and whom we cannot praise enough. But, M••dam, re∣plyed he, what is that I might declare to be proper to Nadalia, and which may raise my expressions above what hath b••en said already. You might say (answered Hannibal) that the Princess Thomira hath judged Nadalia▪ worthy of her esteem and affection, and so you would signifie that which is it more particular and glorious to Nadalia. This young beauty returned no other answer then a reverence which she made with a grace altogether charming: After which, conceiving it now time to leave the Princess, she made her a very pleasing complement, and very far from ceremony. Thomira embraced and k••ssed Nadalia; and this fair Saguntine going forth with Anno who led her, Hannibal, Lu∣cius, and Alorca, went forth also. My Master was not sooner returned to his apartment, but Alcon who had awaited him, came to do him re∣verence, and rendered him an exact account of what he had done in rallying the dispersed Saguntines. Hannibal made a thousand civi••••ies to Alcon, and offered to give him the superintendance of all the aff••••rs of Saguntum, and afterwards to impower him with a command which should have no other dependance then on the authority of the princess Thomira. Alcon rendred acknowledgements to the Prince of Car••ha••e; and after some little times conference together, this sage Senator with∣drew.

The next morning Lucius visited my Master, and these two Princes contracted a most firm friendship, protest••ng they would keep the swords they had imployed in the fight between them, to atchieve con∣trary actions to that wherein they were ingaged, as I have related, du∣ring the siege of Saguntum. These two Princes had scarce exchanged these protestations of a true and inviolable amity one towards another, but Maharbal, Anno and Alorca entered into the Chamber of Hannibal.

The conversation that was made there, was agreeable enough, & when it happned to be insensibly fallen upon the passion of Anno, every one spoke of the charmes that had given it birth. Anno would not make a mystery of a passion, it was his design to have apparent; and being a great Gallant, and of a noble and open genius, he did not act after the manner of those close Humorists, who believe they do things with a∣dress and handsomness when they carry them secretly. He was satis∣fied there was nothing but what was comm••ndable in the love he had for such a person as Nadalia, and that he needed not be in fear of letting that be known, which he was upon the point of declaring to Alcon him∣selfe. Whereupon he openly affirm'd, that Nadalia a person of so fair accomplishments, that it was glory to wear her Chains, and above all, for my self (added he) who know her better then any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doth: for how fair and witty soever you apprehend Nadalia, she is yet some∣thing beyond what you see. You have without doubt observed (con∣tinued he) that she hath uaturally an aire of fierceness; but I have perceived that that fierceness do's no more then quicken her sweetness, which without this mixture would have something of less brightness▪

I may also proceed, that in private conversation, this fair Person hath shewed her self more charming, then she appeared in those where∣in you heard her; and without giving me occasion of precisely know∣ing whether she be kind or severe, she hath at least made me know that she is the most charming person in the world. At this transport of An∣no, Hannibal and Lucius, could not contain themselves from sighing, and yet were unwilling to answer, partly because they had a tender re∣spect for Nadalia, and partly because they likewise were well affected to Hanno; so that they contented themselves with thinking it the violence of this Carthaginians's passion, that induced him to term Nadalia the most charming person in the world, and hindered him from excepting the divine Thomira, and the fair Princess of the Ilergetes. The con∣versation was continued for some time, till at length the discourse fell concerning Alcon, and the affairs of Saguntum, no person presuming to make mention of the princess of Castulon, after which Lucius ended his visit, deeming it to have been of a reasonable length. My Master took this time to go to the house of Nadalia's Father, whereunto he was accompanied by Anno; for Maharbal and Alorca left them up•••• the departure of Lucius, because they understood at their first coming to him, that he intended to visit Alcon that morning. The Father of Nadalia received my Master with all the respect and joy he could ex∣press; and although he was a man of experience and great entend∣ment, yet he could not so well manage his civil resentment of it, but that he aggravated it in such terms as were too courtly, and not altoge∣ther agreeable to the gust of Hannibal. Nevertheless the Prince turned the matter by with adress, and having answered very obligingly to Alcon, he afterwards discoursed with him about the rep••ration of Sa∣guntum, and other affairs conformable to his genius. The Saguntine Senator answered alwaies prudently: And for the reparation of Sa∣guntum. My Lord (said he) you shall see that I will act both like a man whose duty it is readily to obey you, and as a Citizen, very zealous for the good of his Country: so that in a short spare of time, you shall see a fair City, where at present there is nothing but the face of ruines and desolations. Yet amongst these ruines, answered Hannibal, are seen the fairest things in the world: and if I wanted a witness to confirm what I say, I believe Anno would not refuse to be one. I shall ever be of that opinion, My Lord (answered Anno, being well plea∣sed that Hannibal had begun this discourse) and if it be onely requisite but to speak by experience to induce beliefe of what we say, there re∣remains no cause for Alcon to doubt of my words. The Father of Na∣dalia, who had been a brave person in his youth, smiled at these words of Anno, and answered that he was not at all surprised with these ex∣pressions; for in our time (added he) we were wont to speak advan∣tageously of Ladies in all places that we came into; and we spoke so freely of them, that we soon spent our whole stock of expressions on them. But there is this difference, replyed Anno, that in your time you spoke indifferently to the advantage of all Ladies, whereas we have yet onely commended those of Saguntum, although we have made for∣mer expeditions. I have nothing to answer thereunto, replyed the Sa∣guntine,

and though I am of a City whose Ladies you commend, yet I dare not oppose the praises which I esteem extreamly just, since in my conjecture they tend towards the Princess. Without doubt the Princess deserves more then we can give her, answered Hannibal, but yet, said Hanno, she is not the onely one to whom they are due; and I should ascribe some to Nadalia, even in the presence of her Father, did I believe I could do her perfect justice. Do not imagine (continued he, immediately adressing towards Alcon, who was about to interrupt him) that I spake flatteringly: I am not com but to beseech you most hum¦bly to suffer me to pretend to the honour of entering into your Alliance, and to demand this favor of you in the presence of the Illustrious Prince of Carthage. Nevertheless I shal not represent to you the greatness of my birth as means to obtain this honour, since few persons are ignorant what rank the house holds, whereof I am descended. But I shall content my selfe with onely declaring my passion; and if I make this discovery before I have rendered considerable services to Nadalia, 'tis for that I believe that all the services which I shall ever be able to render her, can never be worthy to gain me her heart. Wherefore I am expectant of that from the goodness of Alcon, which I durst never hope from the inclination of Nadalia; provided nevertheless, that this fair per∣son have no repugnance in following your sentiments, if they be fa∣vourable unto me: for to believe that in this case, hers should be con∣formable to yours, is that which I shall never have the vanity to hope.

Although the proposal of Hanno was extreamly advantageous to the Saguntine, yet Alcon judged that it was not requisite to answer expres∣ly, and taking upon him as it were the port of a Senator, which seemed to be conformable to that a Father is to have when his Daughter is de∣manded in marriage, he answered Hanno that he was perfectly obliged to him for the honour which he offered him, and whereunto he never durst have aspired for Nadalia: he told him also, that he well under∣stood that his house was very Illustrious, that it had never given place to any other but that of Barsa, and that the greatest Kings of Africa were oftentimes entered into his Alliance. But according to the custome (added he) of persons of this age, who believe that too much conside∣ration cannot be had in engagements of this nature, you may please to take a few dayes to try whether you can continue in the good inclina∣tion you have for Nadalia; and for my particular, I shall employ my selfe in deliberating upon the matter, and taking order for my affairs. In the mean time I shall command Nadalia to have the same civility and respect for you, she ought to have for a person that designs to e∣spouse her, and on whom, in appearance, she must in a short time de∣pend. Ah, happy Hanno! (cryed my Master) Yes, my Lord, I am so (answered Hanno) and I am so much more, as I believed I should ne∣ver attain it; so that, my Lord, continued he, I beg your permission to cast my selfe at the feet of Alcon to return him thanks. Upon which, Hanno having ended these words, was casting himself at the feet of Na∣dalia's Father; but Alcon with held him, and protested that it was on his part alone to render thanks, because he was the onely person that

received advantage in this affair. The great Prince of Carthage was ex∣treamly glad to see the satisfaction of the Father, and the lover of Na∣dalia; and being he had a great kindness for Hanno, and much tender∣ness for Nadalia, in regard to her particular merits, and much more up∣on the account of her being extreamly dear to Thomira, he resolved to contribute something to the solemnity and glory of the Marriage. Wherefore he promised Hanno the Government of Spain, for recom∣pence of the remarkable actions he had performed in the employ∣ments and charges had been laid upon him; and you shall know this day (added he) in what fashion I will acquit my selfe towards the lovely Nadalia of a promise which I have made her. Alcon and Hanno very re∣spectfully presented their acknowledgements to my Master; and soon after complemented one the other very obligingly, having observed that the Prince Hannibal took pleasure in the sight, and that he desired not any of that cautious heed and circumspection between them, where∣unto his presence seemed to oblige. But at length, after some discourse together proceeding from the inspiration of a true and sincere affecti∣on HAnnibal and Hanno left the Saguntine Senator, and came to the house where we were lodged, and there my Master stayed Hanno to Dinner. But they spake together apart for some time before they went to the Table; and we observed that Hanno could not contain from expressing himself extreamly satisfied, and that that conversation had been above measure advantageous unto him.

After Dinner the Prince of Carthage went to Thomira, where the company was without question very fair, several Ladies of Saguntum being resorted thither; and besides them there was also Lucius, Ma∣harbal, Alorca, Adherbal, and Magar. the conversation when it began was extreamly agreeable, although sufficiently serious; for Nadalia did not seem to be so frolick and pleasant this day as formerly. Every one attaqued her; and when she began a little to disingage her self, she became incomparably more intricated, till at length she percei∣ved Hanno entering into the Chamber of the Princess. It is impossible to express the admirable effects the presence of Hanno produced; it suffices to tell that the fair Nadalia blushed assoon as she first perceived him, and presently made him a more respectful reverence then she was accustomed to do. After which she seemed to be so amused and perplexed, that all the company resented I know not what kind of emotion beyond my power to express; but Hanno was more sen∣sibly affected with it then all the rest, and felt himself almost extasi'd by a secret joy (as he related after) wherewith that sight charmed him. He also perceived that the red in the countenance of the fair Nadalia, was different from that which arises from aversion or choler: for indeed it was not difficult to Hanno, who was a lover, to make that discern∣ment, how ever it might have been to the rest of the company. For in the like occasions as this, Love is not so blind as men say; but on the contrary it may be conceived, that a Lover reads very many things in the air of the beloved person which are invisible to one that is disin∣teressed, although such a one may generally judge more reasonably in all other concernments. But Hanno understood that it was onely mo∣desty

painted that scarlet in his Mistriss cheek; and therefore perceiv∣ing no token of aversion or distaste in the visage of this fair Person, he was so perfectly satisfied, that he continued a few moments with∣out knowing what he was to do. Till at length approaching towards Thomira, and making a low reverence to that Illustrious Princess, he presented her (as we knew soon after) the Gift of the Principality of Oreta, which Hannibal bestowed on Nadalia. If the Present which my Master made, had not been of so great importance, yet the man∣ner wherewith he did it, could not but be extreamly obliging; for he in∣tended that Thomira should give the principality which Nadalia received and that Anno should onely seem to have taken care of the affair. All that understood the thing were as strangely surprised at the unexpect∣ednesse of it, as they were extreamly satisfied with the Gallantry. The Saguntine Dames were not lesse pleased with the matter, then any other concerned person could be, and instead of envious sentiments, at the advancements of their equal, they testified onely a joy which was remarkably sincere and pure. But Thomira had not the same ap∣prehensions; the satisfaction which she received was blended with som∣thing of disgust: and if this Illustrious Person was pleas'd to behold Nadalia suddenly preferr'd, ye she could not but with impatience re∣flect, that Thomira was anew obliged to the Prince of Carthage. Where∣upon she refused a long time the p••ssing that into the hands of Nadalia which Anno had put into hers, although she did it with such an ob∣stinacy which had nothing at all or rudenesse, but very much of sweet∣nesse and civility. At length, she told my Master, that things were far better when they issued from their proper source, and so Nadalia ought to receive from the hands of Prince Hannibal, a gift which seem∣ed to lose something of its value when it passed through these of Tho∣mira.

My Master was not backward with his return, to tell the Princess, that she might give all, since she was Mistress of all: and although it were not so, Madam (continued he) yet ought not I to cause this present to pass through your fair hands to make it more considerable? Besides, that I know not whether Anno would resent it well, that Na∣dalia should receive a present from my hands. The Princess of Castulon did notwithstanding still persist in denial; but Hannibal was instant with her with so much address, and the Prince of Celtiberia added his prayers thereunto so successfully, that at length the fair Princess put into the hands of Nadalia the Gift of the Principality of Oreta. This fair Damsel was so astonish'd, that at first she believed nothing of what she had seen. But when she understood that it was the Illustrious Hannibal that made her such a gift, and the Illustrious Hannibal extreamly amo∣rous, she at length believed, what otherwise she could not have done; and making a low reverence to the Princess, she without vanity re∣ceived the important Present which was made her, and then turned to render thanks to the Princess. But Thomira giving her to know, that it was the Prince Hannibal, to whom her addresses were due, she sud∣denly offered her selfe to him; but he interrupted her, and told her that he intended to have made a complement to her himself, after he had

demanded the permission of the Princess. But Nadalia was no sooner out of the arms of Thomira, who embraced and kissed her with an ex∣traordinary tenderness, but Hannibal and Lucius made their comple∣ment unto her: The Ladies likewise made theirs afterwards, as also did Maharbal, Anno, Alorca, Adherbal, and Magar; so that the whole af∣ternoon was spent in a very agreeable confusion, and instead of Nada∣lia's speaking, all the speech was turned upon Nadalia. About evening Alcon came to render thanks to the Prince of Carthage; he assured him of an inviolable fidelity, and was so diffuse and eloquent in extolling the magnificence of Hannibal, that it would be difficult for me to re∣peat it to you: He told him, that it belonged to none but to the great Prince of Carthage to make such Presents, and to make them to persons which could not deserve them; So that, my Lord (continued he) it cannot be said that you recompence, but rather that you con∣fer a largess, intirely pure and glorious. My Master, answered Al∣con very obligingly; after which this Senator presented to him two per∣sons of a sufficient comely aspect, who were the Delegates of Castulon, which Thomira would not admit, till they had first assured the Prince Hannibal of their services and respects. Hannibal shall alwaies receive you (said my Master to the Delegates embracing them) but he will receive you as friends, not as Delegates; for 'tis our Princess alone (added he, being carried by his passion) that ought to give audience in what ever place she be. He after made a thousand civilities to the De∣legates, and did not send them back, till he had first conferred on them very magnificent presents.

The next morning my Master went to visit the Prince of Celtiberia, whereas the conversation came to fall concerning the Delegates of Castulon, Lucius said he thought it fit the Princesse should make the journey they came to beseech her to. The people of Castulon (proceed∣ed he) have of long time desired ardently to see her; and although it were not so, yet we ought not to be averse in removing the Princesse from a place which cannot but appear to her very lamentable and dis∣consolate. My Master was presently of this opinion, it seemed so just and advantageous to the repose of Thomira; so that Lucius, Alcon, Nadalia, and the Delegates of Castulon, made their proposal the same day, and obtained that of the Princess which they demanded. Neverthe∣lesse it was not without many intreaties and instances, because Thomira alledged she could not resolve to forsake Saguntum, nor to go take plea∣sure in Castulon, at a time wherein she knew not what was become of the Prince her Father. Lucius did not fail to answer to every particular, and to press his fair Cousin so far, that she at length promised to depart when ever it should seem good to him. My Master had no sooner learnt from Lucius the resolution of the Princesse, but he gave all orders that were necessary, and caused all provisions to be so diligently dis∣patched, that within two days all was in readinesse for this departure. It were impossible for me to describe all there was of splendid, agree∣able, and pompous in this journey: it suffices to say that Thomira, Na∣dalia, and ten or twelve fair Ladies of Saguntum, composed this com∣pany, that Hannibal, Lucius, Anno, Alorca, and several other great

Carthaginian and Saguntine Lords, waited upon these Ladies, whilst Maharb••l, Adherbal, and Magar, conducted the Troops. But as it is impossible to describe exactly the gallantry and splendor of this jour∣ney, so also must it not be tolerated to omit wholly this fair part of my Narration in silence. Therefore I am bold to assure you, that never was any thing seen so magnificent in Habil••ments, Chariots, Horses, and all kind of accoutrements that might adde lustre to the Equipage. Anno and Nadalia were very gallantly cloathed, and the Princess who had refused all care that was offered to adorne her, appeared notwith∣standing very comely and admirably fair, in a Gown of white silk, guarded with a little broydery of silver. Lucius was very well adjust∣ed, although he was absent from the Princess of the ••••ergetes, and his aspect was so high and noble, that without question he would have born the glory away from all men, if Hannibal had not been in the par∣ty. But without exaggeration, I may say that my Illustrious Master appeared in this re-encounter, although it were onely a piece of Gal∣lantry, something above that which men seem to be; and his great and fierce minde was yet more advantaged by the care he had per∣mitted his attendants to use in dressing him magnificently during his voyage. On the day of the departure he wore a st••tely Coat of Arms of purple, which the Tyrians had presented him with, and which was all embroidered with Pearls, and beset with a prodigious number of Stones of great price, which cast a sparkling lustre on all sides: his head was not covered but with a small Helmet, garnished with the fairest plumes that were ever seen in Africa: he bore a javelin in his right hand, and on his left side a sword enamelled with Diamonds, on which he had not yet da••ed to put any Tokens of his love to avoid the displeasure of his Princess. That which admirably set off all these ornaments, was a brave white Steed whereon my Master was mounted for this day, which was so goodly and proud, that the like had scarce ever been seen in our Countries, where notwithstanding you know are bred the goodliest Horses in the world. To all this must be added, that the Prince of whom I spake, was a young Conqueror, that had filled the whole earth with the fame of his Victories.

It would be also requisite to describe the aspect which animated all this bravery and imprinted respect, and oftentimes fear in the breasts of those which beheld it, were it not sufficient to say that I am speak∣ing of the famous Hannibal. Of whom having thus largely dilated, I should be unwilling to resolve to describe the other persons who were of this company, were it not that I am obliged thereunto, and that I conceive it necessary to inform you of some particularities, for the bet∣ter comprehending of some great passages which I have to recount you. You may please therefore to know, my Lords, That Alorca, af∣ter the departure of Attanes, commanded all the Auxiliary ••roops, and that notwithstanding this employment, he was so wholly bent to be near the Princess during all this voyage, that he left the conduct of his Troops to the inferior Officers, and alwayes marched with Hannibal, Lucius, and Anno, by the side of the chariot of Thomira, in wich also Nadalia was with a fair Virgin of Saguntum, her Cousin. All

the world believed at first, that this deportment of Alorca proceeded onely from his ambition; but there were some persons that observed it so narrowly, that they soon suspected a piece of the truth, and saw that ambition did not raign alone in his soul. For Alorca had some∣what of melancholly, and musing at such times as all the world di∣verts themselves; and it is certain that he was the onely person that never spake to Nadalia, against whom all the world had engaged to endeavour the overthrow of a person who had appeared redoubtable in the conversations which had been made at Sagunium.

The subject of them was likewise very agreeable, for Alcon who was one in this journey, had given his word that the Mariage of Nada∣lia should be solemnized at Castulon, so that this fair person looking upon Anno as a man design'd to espouse her, and also esteeming him a person commendable for many noble qualifications; she sometimes gave testimonies of the favourable inclinations she had towards him. Not that Anno had made very great progress in the heart of Nadalia, the conquest of which was too difficult to cost so little time, and so few serv••ces: but it may be conceived that the worth of this Carthaginian joyned with the commandment of a Father, had not acted without some successe.

I shall not entertain you, my Lords (said Aspar) with other parti∣cularities of this voyage, nor hold you in a relation of the commodious reception of the whole company in all places, my Master having taken an admirable order for all those concernments: onely this you may please to understand, that on the sixt day of our travail we arived at Castulon, where the people received the Princess and her Illustrious Company with infinite rejoycings and acclamations: five or six dayes were spent in Feastings and publick sports, which the Princess was con∣strained to permit, notwithstanding the absence of Edescon: after which she took order for the affairs of Castulon, and all that depended there∣on. But before disposing of the charges she had to bestow, she made a complement to my Master, and told him that she durst not intreat the great Prince of Carthage to take into his hands the disposal of them: yet it is fit, my Lord (added she with great civility) that I take the li∣berty to offer small things unto you; for if I expected till I could pre∣sent you with something worthy of you, I should without doubt a∣wait unprofitably. My Master returned the Princess thanks with much respect; and if you will not, Madam (proceeded he) offer me things which you judge not worthy of me, give me, I beseech you, divine Princess, such as I acknowledge my self unworthy of; that is, added he sighing, some proof of your goodnesse, and some small testimony of your inclinations. Hannibal pronounced these words with an ai•• so passionate, that Thomira was a little touched with them. And as she was about to answer him, and perhaps favourably too, the Prince of Celti∣beria, Alcon, and Alorca, interrupted her by entering her Chamber, where was made afterwards no other then a General conversation. In the mean time Anno, who was upon the point of becoming happy, re∣paired to Alcon, whose apartment was in the Palace of Thomira, to be∣seech the favour of him to delay his felicity no longer. But assoon as

he had communicated this design to Nadalia, that fair person opposed it, and conjured Hanno in terms so powerful, that it was impossible for the passionate Carthaginian to resist such prayers. You may well judge, Hanno (said she to him) that 'tis not out of aversion that I oppose your design: If I have yet any repugnance to become engaged for my whole life, it is not by reason of any consideration of yours; and I do not ap∣prehend your proposal terrible, but onely because it must necessarily separate me from the Princess, and because I have a certain humour which is not yet disposed to an engagement of this kind. Therefore give me two or three dayes if you please, to resolve my self absolutely upon it, and I promise you that I will endeavour to serve the Prince of Carthage; for in brief (added she) I shall labour for the advantage of the Princess, when I shall endeavour to overcome a scruple in her breast, which is opposite to the happiness of Hannibal, and I shall have the satisfaction to contribute something to the contentment of a great Prince, to whom I am importantly obliged: and to tell you the truth (proceeded she) I should be glad that the Princess should become en∣gaged first, to avoid the regret of having began to separate myself from her. Nadalia pronounced these words with so much grace, and a kind of pleasing freedom, that Hanno found himself closely encountred; he was about to obey and rebel at the same time, and his irresolution ap∣peared to manifestly in his countenance, that Nadalia observed it. In the name of the immortal Gods, Hanno, (replyed this fair person) ac∣cord me this—Ah, cruel Nadalia (interrupted Hanno) do not do me the injury to believe that I will disobey you. I have onely one passion in my soul, which you have given birth to there; so that the trouble which you observe is no Rebellion. it proceeds from that passion alone which combates it selfe, and which would deem it selfe weak, did it not act both for you in this occasion and against you. 'Tis not that I am unresolved to do all you require of me: but I might accuse you of having produced too many reasons, where there needed but one command. I will obey you in all things, Nadalia, and you can∣not doubt it, since I obey you in this occasion.

As they were in these terms, they beheld Alcon enter, who came from Thomira, who having saluted Hanno, It is fit (said he to him) that according to the custome of the world, I impart you some news which will surprise you, and tell you that the Princess hath conferr'd the Go∣vernment of Castulon upon Alorca. But it must be confess'd (pursued he with an air wholly serious) That this fair Princess, as young as she is, is the most judicious person in the world. She represented me a thou∣sand reasons which obliged her to chuse Alorca to fill this charge: she gave me to understand, that there was jealousie between the most no∣ble Families of Castulon, which pretended to this imployment; & that so it was meet to intrust it with a stronger, to extinguish that jealousie; she also made me know, that she was glad to have acquitted her selfe in any measure towards the Prince of Carthage, in which regard she preferred Alo••ca, and that even before the Carthaginians, because he had served Hannibal without being obliged unto it; she choose him, by reason of his being a Spaniard, and consequently could not but understand bet∣ter

then the Carthaginian, in what sort a people of Spain ought to be governed: besides, that she believe'd Alorca would not be de∣ficient in point of fidelity, because, for some time, as you know, he hath bent himself towards her with an extraordinary zeal. Hanno re∣turned an answer approving yet more the choise which Thomira had made, and added many reasons to those of Alcon, and so spent his vi∣sit in speaking of any other thing then the subject which induced to go to the Father of Nadalia. But the amiable Daughter of Alcon began immediately to act in favour of my Master; she communicated her design to Lucius, who approved it extreamly; and as he conceived it advantageous to Thomira, he promised to concur on his part, and to represent to his fair Cousin that she ought not to be obstinate in refu∣sal of a thing which a thousand reasons should cause her to accept. But that which was yet more rare, was, that the same day also, the people of Castulon began to talk that it was fit the Princess Thomira should mary the Prince Hannibal; & there were some so bold as to go even into the Court of the Palace, and say aloud, that the Princess, as judicious as she was, had no reason to refuse for a Husband, the greatest Prince of the world. My Master himselfe imposed silence to them, which spake in this man∣ner; and was so apprehensive, that the bruit which was abroad, might distaste his Princess, that he made great liberalities to cause all zealous persons to hold their peace, which without doubt many other persons would have encouraged to speak out in the like conjuncture. It is in∣deed true, that Thomira was troubled at this indiscreet zeal; that she was through discontent retired into her Cabinet, and if the presence of Lucius and Nadalia, who together came to wait upon her, had not been some consolation, she would unquestionably have resented much grea∣ter disturbance.

Well, Lucius and Nadalia (said she) have you observed the levity of the people of Castulon? and do you not remark that it seems they have not been so desirous to see me, and forward to receive me with expressions of joy, but to render me this day more neerly sensible of their insolence. It is certain (added she a little moved) that Princes would be unhappy enough, if they were bound to follow the humour of the people, and indeed more unhappy then their subjects; for these have the satisfaction of being subject onely to persons that act usually according to reason, whereas Princes would be obliged to follow the sentiments of the people, who ordinarily act onely by caprichio•• and conceit. Nevertheless, Madam (answered Lucius) this of Castulon believes they have acted according to reason, and to your advantage; although to speak reasonably, it is not fitting for people to attempt, even commendable things, in tumult; and I believe their best intenti∣ons become criminal, when they are explicated in a seditious manner. Wherefore we may conjecture that 'tis the manner of acting that hath provoked you, and not the subject, which makes the people of Castu∣lon murmur: for, Madam, this being no wise disadvantageous to you, I cannot perswade my selfe that it ought to be disagreeable to you, I shall pass further, Madam (said Nadalia) then the Prince of Celtiberia, and aver that you ought to be glad of this tumult; and being you have

a scrupulous virtue (which, perhaps, you ought not to follow so se∣verely) there is reason for you to be satisfied, that there is occasion to believe that the prayers of your people extort a consentment from you, which you otherwise dare not give, and which besides will instate you in the regency of half the world. This is not all, Madam (continued she) let us consider things in their true colours: Can you see in the world a Prince more puissant, goodly, and that can bring you more honour? And although the Illustrious Hannibal should not have done what he hath to gain your esteem, could you refuse it him after that which he hath done to day. For sincerely it is very admirable, that in your consideration, he hath silenced the people who spoke not but in his favour. How, Nadalia (interrupted the Princess) is it possible that I should owe an obligation of this nature to the Prince Hannibal? There is nothing more true then what I have said (replyed Nadalia) and it is certain, Madam, that the generous Prince of Carthage, in the fear he had this bruit might disgust you, resolved to extinguish it: which be∣ing a matter of difficulty to effect, and that he could not think of ill-entreating persons that acted for his advantage, he hath accomplish'd it by so great liberalites, that one may say that the same time he cau∣sed a whole people to hold their peace, he gave them a new subject to talk of. But, Madam (continued he) if after a serious disourse. I might be permitted to resume a kind of air, for which I have often been warr'd upon, I should onely describe to you the conduct of Alor∣ca; he sudenly hath appeared all pale and troubled; he trembled even at his enterance into the Palace, at least I have been told so, and said and did such things as I am not curious to relate unto you; for did I know them really; Madam, I should know more then he doth him∣self.

It must be acknowledged (replyed the Princess, all surprised with this discourse) that Hannibal is extreamly generous, and that that Prince which was formerly represented to me all fierce and violent, ha's transcendent civility in his actions. But it must also be confessed that there is a kind of fallacity which causeth me to have these Obliga∣tions to that Prince, rather then to the persons I might expect them from; for setting aside Hannibal's calming the bruit we spoke of, doth it not seem that Alorca who hath both wit and courage, loseth the im∣ployment of both in this occasion, to the end Hannibal alone should oblige me? In verity I do not comprehend the intrigue of this manage∣ment, but find something in it not conformable to the wonted order of things; and in a word, I believe that Hannibal is destined to do no∣thing but what is great and surprising. My Master entered about the end of these words, and understanding by Lucius and Nadalia the sub∣ject of the conversation, he did not afford the Princess time to thank him, but rendered her his own remerciments for her singular good∣ness, and this with very much respect, and yet with as great fear, as he should have had, if he had excited the tumult which he appeased. Ma∣dam, said this passionate Prince, you have the goodness to take notice of a thing of my doing, which a thousand others might have done, and yet do not observe that which is far greater in me; and which

Hannibal alone is capable of doing: Yes, Madam, a thousand Princes may serve you,a thousand adore you, and a thousand dye for Thomira; but, divine Princess (added he with a transport) no person can adore you in the manner that Hannibal adores you; he resents for you that which he alone is capable to resent; and hath so great respects for the Princess Thomira, that he could imagine nothing greater, did not he at∣tend uncessantly to the infinite merit which hath given them birth. The passionate discourse of my Master raised such a fresh vermilion in the face of the fair Thomira, who daring not to behold Hannibal, nor Lucius, nor Nadalia, remained as astonished instead of being able to answer. Speak, Madam, speak (said the generous Celtiberian) but be pleased to speak in such sort that the prince Hannibal have no cause to accuse you of ingratitude. How, Madam? (added Nadalia) can you observe what the Illustrious Hannibal does for you and yours, without doing for him that which even virtue obliges you to. Alas (answered the fair Thomira (sighing) who could have thought that Lucius and Nadalia should take the side of the prince of the Carthaginians, against the prince of the Saguntines? We speak to the advantage of Edescon (returned Lucius) and to take away all pretext of refusing that which we demand, we shall agree that you act according to the sentiments of the Queen of Celtiberia: You are not ignorant what an extraordinary tenderness she hath for you: that she hath alwayes been in place of a Mother to you; and that she will never be induced to do any thing which the Prince her brother might disapprove; so that, Madam, we shall send a dispatch this day to the King and the Queen of Celtiberia, to let them know the pretensions of the prince Hannibal, and shall afterwards act according to their answer. Not (added he) but that Edescon may come before we have news from Celtiberia; for although he were gone to Rome, or some other potent Confederate to procure succour against Hannibal, he will nevertheless not fail to come assoon as he shall know with what respects Hannibal treats the Princess his Daughter, and to change his sentiments upon so apparant evidences that his enemies have changed theirs, I pro∣ceed yet further, and promise you to give you within eight days per∣fect intelligence of Edescon: For Alcon, on whom Hannibal hath char∣ged this affair, demands no longer time to discover a truth, whereof he hath already great conjectures.

After these words Lucius and Nadalia further importuned Thomira, and at length did it so succesfully, that she became mollified and compli∣ant. My Master immediately cast himselfe at her feet, and uttered so tender expressions, that she was yet more affected therewith, then with all that she had heard. She offered to raise up my Master, and stretch∣ing forth her hand for that purpose, the passionate prince bowed him∣selfe to kiss it, and believed that for all his pains and services he had now received a recompence too glorious. But Lucius and Nadalia had more favourable judgements for him, and had no sooner appeased the prin∣cess, who was disgusted with the freedom of Hannibal, but they told her that she ought to give the Prince leave to hope to be happy. Thomira answered nothing, but gave such testimony that she began to have some good will towards my Master, that her silence was interpreted an

probation, and Lucius and Nadalia received extream satisfaction there∣with. It is not necessary to speak of the joy my Master resented; and be∣ing I am not able to represent his excess, I shall be contented to tell you; that the same day a Courrier was dispatch'd to the Court of Celtiberia, a certain bruit was spread through the City of Castulon, that the marri∣age of Thomira was concluded; and this rumour was the cau••e that it was afterwards published over all the world, that Hannibal was married at Castulon, though none could ever tell the particulars of his marriage. Upon which the whole City began most extraordinary revelling, so that I should have enough to speak of the publick Sports and Festivals, with the matches of racing and gallantry made thereupon, were I not obli∣ged to describe to you in the sequel of my discourse, all the bravery and magnificence my Master shewed in Campania, where after the bat∣tel of Canna, he went to find the Princess instead of going to Rome: for I shall let you see that the delights of Cupua so much talked of, were al∣together another thing from that which is reported, and that they would have had nothing in them but Illustrious, had they not arrested the con∣quests of my Illustrious Master. Nevertheless these divertisements of Campania could never intirely satisfie Hannibal; The Prince hath sigh∣ed a thousand times in the delicious Capua; and this great person, in what place soever he was, could never taste any contentments without mixture, as you will soon see he was extreamly unhappy at Castulon, at the same time he believed himselfe raised to a supream felicity. For as all things were in the best posture he could wish, and on the same day the messenger of Lucius ariv'd, according to the account made of the way, my Master went to wait upon the Princess, where he was with such joy as could be resented by a young Prince, who hath very great Love and Hope. He found onely Alorca in the Princes••s Chamber, so that he re∣press'd himself less then if he had been in a great company (although Thomira alone was to him instead of all the world) and permitted the effects of his spirit to act with liberty, impressing upon his aspect all the tokens of an excessive joy.

Well, Madam, (said he, with some kind of quickness and life in his air) will you have the goodness to follow the sentiments of the Queen your Aunt, and may I hope to be happy, if they be favourable unto me? My Lord (answered the Princess) I am oblig'd to oppose them, if they be such as you speak of. How, Madam, (replyed Hannibal immediately in much trouble) will you resist the sentiments of the Queen of Celtibe∣ria, if they be advantageous unto me? Have you not consented to my happiness, but only to let me be ovewhelmed at once with a loss the most dreadful and bitter in the world? I had many dispositions (answered Thomira) not to oppose very rigorously the requests of Lucius and Na∣dalia; but I do not conceive I positively consented to that which they importun'd me for. An express consent, Madam (replyed my Ma∣ster) ought not to be expected from a Princess as you are; and I should be too happy to see you dispos'd to accord me so much, although things were in a condition requisite to advance me to this glory. But, Madam, (continued he) is it possible that you should change so cruelly against me? and that a Princess, such as the divine Thomira, can act in a manner

which seems to me indeed strange and surprising. Perhaps you will not be surprised with it (replyed Thomira) if you knew the reasons which oblige me to act in this sort. I shall answer your reasons, Madam (in∣terrupted he) and I engage my self to make it appear they cannot be important.

You would change your mind, without doubt (said the Princess) if it were expedient for me to discover them. Ah, Madam (interrupted he) will you not discover them? My Lord (replyed she) I must not do it. How, Madam (cryed he, permitting himselfe to his dispair, and the violence of his humour) must you not do it? you must do it, Ma∣dam; and moreover (added he fiercely) you ought to consider who I am; you ought to consider that you have destroyed me, and that to render ruine inevitable, you have the cruelty to suffer me to be ignorant of the cause.

After these words, the Prince perceiving himself not master enough of his passion, went forth of Thomira's Chamber, and retired to his own, where he was during some time agitated with many contrary in∣quietudes. And, well, Thomira (said he at last) as if the Princess had been in the Chamber where he walked) well, cruel Thomira! unjust Thomira! do you not consider who I am? have you forgot what I have done for you? and without respect to the Empire, I have over divers Nations, or to the adoration I bear you, having been ready to dye for▪ you, you push me upon the precipice, and to enhance your cruelty yet more, you adde all inhumane circumstances to my inhappiness: yes, Thomira, you are cruel, since you promise not, but to refu••e afterwards, since you seem not to to raise me to felicity, but to precipitate me in ef∣fect into the greatest of all miseries, and imploy this terrible afterclap as a new kind of punishm••••t to torment me more sensibly. Are you not injust, O Thomira, that would have me perish witho••t knowing for why? and are you not injust to keep me ignorant of the cause of my unhappiness, to the end I may have no power to address it? The grief of Hannibal spent it self in this complaint, so that the Prince came to himselfe after a few moments, and demanded pardon of the princess, and uttered with a calmer tone a hundred things contrary to the for∣mer; Fair Thomira (said he) adoreable Thomira! I am culpable; and the reproaches alone which I have raged against, render me worthy of a thousand deaths. I have dared to say that you ought to have regard who I am, and did not consider that I am a monster come from Africa to Spain, to the calamity of the fairest Princess of the world: and though I had done all things for you, had I done more then I ought; and should you have been obliged to me, since all I could have done, would have but served to appease the sorrow I have caused you. It is true, Thomira, that you have promised me all, and afterwards denyed me all; but, di∣vine Princess, when you promised me all, you did me an act of Grace, and I have therefore no reason to complain when you grant me nothing, since you are not obliged to give me the Treasure which I have deman∣ded, and whereof I acknowledge my self unworthy.

This is not all my crime, fair Thomira, I have carried it further, and murmured at my condemnation, when you would not declare the rea∣sons

for which I was condemned. Ought not I to consider, O Tho∣mira, that you always act with justice; and that being the Soveraign of my life, you are not obliged to render me account of what you do, e∣specially when you dispose of nothing but what is your own: Where∣fore, Thomira, I shall expiate my crime in your presence, and wash it out it with my blood; if you refuse me the pardon, which I shall sue for at your feet.

He was going forth after these words; but it was told him, that Alcon attended to see him, to communicate to him an affair of great importance. Let him enter (answered Hannibal) which he had scarce∣ly done, but the Prince demanded of him, if Thomira were inflexible. My Lord (answered the Saguntine) I am come to tell you things that will surprize you, which I had from the relation of Nadalia, while you were with the Princess, You know (continued he) that Attanes pas∣sionately loves the Princess of Castulon; but you have not yet under∣stood, that that King caused Edescon to be carried away from Saguntum, that he retains him at present, and pretends to give him protection a∣gainst you. But, my Lord▪ you ought not to be astonished if Attanes told you, he had a means 〈…〉〈…〉 the heart of Thomira, seeing he be∣lieved he had the disposal or that of Edescon. Let us go then (inter∣rupted Hannibal impatiently) let us go draw the Father of my Prin∣cess out of the hands of Attanes. But Alcon (added he, addressing to the Saguntine Senator) may I believe what you relate? There is no∣thing more certain (answered Alcon) and I have engaged Attanes to confess it to me: And if I have conferred with him concerning his de∣parture from Saguntum, it was to no other purpose, then to perswade him to remit the Prince Edescon into liberty: But this amorous King could not be brought to resolve it, and required time to deliberate up∣on a precise answer. If to that which I tell you, I may adde my con∣jecture; I shall dare to assure you, my Lord, that it must needs be, that the King of the Turdetanes hath some covert Agent about Thomira, who informs him of all that concerns the Princess: For within the time that I undertook, we should not onely have the consentment of Edescon, but that we should have that Prince himself at Castulon, within twenty fifteen days: Within that time, I say, the Princess received this Let∣ter, which in all likelihood Attanes hath caused to be written, and which I took from the hand of Nadalia, to shew you.

Ending these words, he presented a Letter to the Prince Hannibal; which ran in these expressions.

EDESCON to THOMIRA.

AFter the loss of Saguntum, there was nothing left me to lose, but my onely Daughter to be totally overwhelmed with misfortunes; and you would have me lose her, ingrateful Thomira! unnatural Thomira! since you are determined to bestow your self on my Enemies. I could never have believed, that a Princess bred with so much care, ought to yield her self to the first that sought her, when the remoteness of her Parents permitted her to act according to her own inclination. But why should you have any regard to seemliness, if you violate all the Laws that subject you to Edescon, and which absolutely prohibite you to engage without his consent: Possibly you be∣lieve it to no purpose to desire a consent, which you think I ought not to give. Ah, Thomira! if you are yet capable of this thought, consider the justice of your proceeding; and whatever happens, augment not your crime, by shortly informing me of a thing done, and of such a thing as you never ought to have done, but by my order. But I would to the Gods, O Thomira, that this Letter might affect you, and divert you, from being drawn to so strange a resolution. But I fear this wish is improfitable, after what you have al∣ready done. Have you not given the Government of Castulon, to a man that served Carthage against your Father? What remains more to be done for the Carthaginians? Alas, I see, it is consequent for the crowning of your crime, to give them Thomira also, and that you effect my death with sor∣row,

EDESCON.

The Prince of Carthage was, as it were, Thunder-struck, at the reading of this Letter. Ah cruel Destiny, unmerciful Fates! (cryed he) must it be, that I ardently desire to see Edescon, and that at the same time I know it possible to see him, I must also know, that he is an Enemy to Hannibal? Alas, Alcon, all is lost for me: But if Edescon and Thomira (added he, following the impetuousness of his temper) are Enemies to Hannibal, then let Hannibal side with them, and be∣come an Enemy to himself. Yes, Alcon, I will be so, and when I shall have destroyed the King of the Turdetanes, and established Edes∣con and Thomira in Saguntum, I shall cause the infortunate Hannibal to dye at the feet of the adorable Princess of Castulon.

My Lord (answered Alcon) you shall permit me, if you please, to say, that I conceive your complaint not extremely well grounded: Without doubt, Edescon knows nothing of the Prince of Carthage's pretensions to his alliance; and he would never have written this Let∣ter which afflicts you, unless some body had deguised the affair to pro∣voke him. But, my Lord (continued he) let not this discourse incense you against the King of the Turdetanes: if you regard his crime, con∣sider,

I beseech you, that he is amorous, and leave me the care to bring him to set Edescon at liberty, and so afterwards dispose that Prince to render you happy. How greatly should I be obliged to you (reply∣ed my Master) if you would do all that you say! having so great cause to apprehend, lest the effect answer not your promises, when I see you promise too much.

I believe notwithstanding, my Lord (replyed the Senatour) that I am easily able to bring to pass all that I promise; for in short, my Lord, do you believe that Attanes, to retain Edescon, will draw upon himself an Army of a hundred thousand men, with the great Hannibal in the head of it? and although that should not be, is he in a condition to be able to keep that Prince? So that is it possible for him to stick at the giving of that, which he may soon be forced to surrender? and can he imagine himself capable to withstand you? For Edescon (pursued he) I shall have less difficulty to win upon his minde; and that Prince, I am assured, will be so ravished with the proposal which I shall make to him in your behalf, that he will easily forget all his losses; which to speak truth, are gloriously repaired in such an illustrious Alliance. My Master heard these words with an extreme satisfaction, and the passion which possessed him, giving ordinarily more hope then fear, and above all, to persons of a high spirit, he felt all his pensiveness and apprehen∣sion dissipated in a moment: And embracing the Saguntine Senator, I shall owe all to you Alcon (said he to him) and you may assuredly ex∣pect my acknowledgements. Go Alcon (continued he) and that this day, I beseech you, that you leave me no longer in an impatience, which is insupportable unto me. In the mean time, to follow and authorize your counsel, I will put my self at the head of a part of my Army, and go by open force to obtain that of Attanes, which perhaps he would re∣fuse you, if you have nothing but reasons to urge him with. My Lord (answered Alcon) I shall depart, seeing it is your pleasure. Do so immediately (replied Hannibal) and to secure against any notice to be given to the King of the Turdetanes, prejudicial to us, our design must not be communicated to any person. And for my self (added he) I shall discover it to none whatsoever, saving to the Prince of Celtiberia, to whom I have very great obligations.

After these words, my Master expressed some impatience; and Alcon knowing that this Prince willed nothing but with earnestness and passi∣on, left him, and went to provide conveniences for his journey. Han∣nibal repaired to Lucius, and communicated this Design to him; and the generous Celtiberian having long since protested that he would fol∣low him, he was at length constrained to suffer this obliging Prince to engage himself to joyn with him aftter the return of the Courrier, which he had dispatched to the Queen his Mother.

At his departure from Lucius, my Master was minded to visit the Princess; but he durst not do it, and therefore resolved to attend till the Prince Edescon should present him: So that without longer de∣lay at Castulon, we mounted horse, and Alcon did not separate from us, till he had cause the Prince Hannibal to promise to do no act of hostili∣ty, before he knew his negotiations was unprofitable. The Saguntine

Senator had not sooner put himselfe upon his way; but Hannibal ac∣companied with Hanno, Magar, and three or four Officers, took theirs toward the Villages which are upon the banks of Batis, between Castulon and Hispalis, where were quartered a considerable number of Souldi∣ers. My Master soon summoned them, and gave such orders as he thought necessary for the management of his design. He attended news from Alcon in these parts about six dayes, and on the sixt day a paquet was brought him, when he was upon the point of going to bed. It is easie to judge that the Prince instantly read what Alcon had written to him, and that it was not without an extream joy that he understood this Senator had acted with success. He also learnt that the hatred which Regulus had against the Carthaginians, had not been a less obstruction to Alcon, then the love which Attanes had for Thomira had perplexed him; but that at length Alcon had accomplish'd the thing, having been powerfully seconded by the Turdetanes, whom the onely name of Hannibal had i••mediately caused to murmur both against Regulus and Attanes himself: so that my Master was assured that Edescon was upon the point of coming to Castulon, that he was very glad to have under∣stood aright the things from Alcons mouth, which had been misrepre∣sented to him; and towards the end of the Letter. Hannibal was intrea∣ted to expect more particular news within four dayes. Alcon came him∣selfe to deliver them precisely at the time he was to send them, being ac∣companied with a person of a most high and majestick aspect, whom we soon knew to be the Prince of the Saguntines, My Master ran to re∣ceive Edescon, which he did with so much respect and difference, that I should have difficultly believ'd what I saw, had I not presently recollect∣ed that Edescon was Father of the princess Thomira.

But, my Lords (said Aspar to the Princes who listned to him) you may please to permit me to pass over in silence the particularities of this enterview, and onely to tell you that these two Princes made a thousand respectful protestations to one another, and after that a thousand excu∣ses for all they had done against one another, before their mutual know∣ledge: and in a word, Edescon rendred Hannibal that which he thought belonged to a Prince which reigned over all Africa, and part of Eu∣rope, and who was yet more considerable for his illustrious qualities, then for the extent of his Dominion. Nevertheless all that Edescon rendered, did not equal that which he received of Hannibal; for the re∣spects which my Master had for the Prince of the Saguntines, were not inferior to the passion he had for the Princess of Castulon, by which I leave you to judge of their intenseness, and intimate to you the impossiblity for me to be exact in this part of my Narration, if I would particularze it. These first Civilities being ended (proceeded Aspar) wherein e∣steem and ackowledgement supplyed the office of ordinary Ceremo∣nies, the two Princes, with Alcon and Hanno, went to dinner, and each of them after the repast, testified their extream desire to return to Ca∣stulon, to see the fair Princess of Thomira, and the amiable daughter of Alcon; wheref••re they all took horse as soon as was possible, expres∣sing great transports of joy in their approaching near Castulon, that it would have been hard to have distinguisht the most satisfied person a∣mongst

them, excepting my Master. You will not wonder, my Lord, (said the Prince of the Saguntines to him of Carthage) that I appear very much contented, if you consider I am a Father, and that I am up∣on the point of seeing a daughter, for whom I have an infinite tender∣ness. Ah, My Lord, answered Hannibal) express, I beseech you, all that which contributes to your satisfaction; confess that the Princess of Castulon is a person wholly miraculous, and omitting the goodness to conceal what I have done against you, declare that you are going to see that admirable princess, after three or four apparent hazards of losing her. My Lord (replyed Edescon) I shall never conceal that which is glorious for you; and if I can forget any thing of your Victories, it shall be onely the circumstances which have been prejudicial to me. Nevertheless I will think of those circumstances, that I may have the satisfaction of considering with what generosity you have afterwards obliged us, and with what goodness you have treated Thomira.

These words of Edescon made my Master blush, as if they were meant to reproach him that he had not done enough; and the name of Thomira pronounced by a man who onely could dispose of her, caused the Il∣lustrious Hannibal almost to tremble, as fierce and as haughty as he is: so great is the power of love above that of nature. Yet the great Cartha∣ginian answered him nobly enough; and this conversation having du∣red for some time, and Alcon and Hanno also spoken of the princess Thomira, the discourse fell afterwards to be of the amiable Daughter of Alcon, which lasted till the company all alighted at a Village within half a dayes journey of Castulon, with intent to lodge there. The next morning putting our selves again upon the way, Hannibal could not moderate the passions which agitated him, and his love was accompani∣ed with top great desires, too great hope and joy, for him to be master of it. So that yeelding himself to the bent of his impatience, he made his excuses to the prince of Edescon, and separated himself from the rest, to see his Princess sooner, and to give her the news, which could not but be most agreeable unto her. At length, Aspar (said he, when we were a little distant from Edescon) at length Hannibal is the most happy person in the world; he shall soon see his Princess; but he shall see her with the authority of Edescon, and in a small time, Aspar; yes, very sud∣denly he shall be exalted to the greatest felicity the world is able to give him. Yes, I shall immediately see my Princess (said he, a few mo∣ments after, with a transport of joy) I shall see that fair and adorable person, and moreover I shall see her without fear of becoming unhap∣py. I should never end, if I should rehearse all the passionate Prince said to me; for he spake so many things, and with so little connexion, that it is impossible for me to remember them. In the mean time, we speeded with so much alacrity, that it was not long before we discove∣red the Towers of Castulon, and that sight ravishing Hannibal with joy, augmented the quickness of our pace. It is not fit to detain you long in this part of my discourse, being I think my self rather obliged to tell you that we are arrived at Castulon; and if we arrived two hours soo∣ner there then I believed we could have done, we did also find our joy more augmented thereby then we thought it could have been. My Ma∣ster

hastned to the Palace, and immediately demanded to see the Princess, but instead of an answer, there was nothing returned him but sighes, and he perceived that no body dared to open their mouthes to speak. Hannibal remained confounded, and not venturing to ask what he fear∣ed to know, he but too well understood that this silence spoke some sad accident. Nevertheless he would attempt it at length, and demanded where the princess was, if she were sick, or not; and so peremptori∣ly commanded it to be told him, that one of the most confident of the attendants gave him this information; My Lord (said he to the Prince Hannibal) two dayes are passed since we saw the Princess, and since we cannot learn what is become of Alorca, who is probably with her. We have spent (continued he) these two dayes in search, but we have sought unprofitably, having found onely a veile of the Illustrious princess Tho∣mira. Hannibal, as desperate, as instructed by this discourse: What? shall I not see Thomira (cryed he, with a tone that fignified the trouble of his spirit) How? is Thomira lost? and shall I never more see that Princess, whose very insensibility hath charmes in it, and who can a∣lone render me happy? After which, as his fiery temperament rendred him disposed to violent passions, he walked sometime without speak∣ing a word, and look't up to heaven, as if he accus'd it of his misfortune, or rather as the only thing against which he thought he might discharge all his choler. Then recollecting himselfe, Ah, Hannibal! (said he) Thomira flyes thee, and without doubt 'tis her hatred which causes this accident that kills thee. But rouse up, O Hannibal (continu∣ed he with a higher tone, thou fallest upon Thomira, instead of atta∣quing the author of thy unhappiness, and dost not accuse the perfidious Alorca for the carrying away of the Princess. Knowest thou not, that that divine person had not fewer charms for Alorca then he had for Hannibal, and that the difference of the proceedings comes not but from that be∣tween the Spaniard and the prince of Carthage? Yes, ravisher of my bliss, yes, perfidious Alorca (continued he) thou takest away Thomira from me, thou losest the respect thou owest her; and that which is yet more perplexing, is, that perhaps thou enlargest thy crime further, and treatest a Prince with violence, who deserves the adoration of all the Earth. But I will pursue thee in what ever corner of the world thou shalt hide thee: yes, I will go punish this thy attempt, and with un∣heard of tortures, revenge an infidelity beyond example. The impetu∣ousness of choler wholly arrested his further speech, and the Prince being driven by the most ardent of all passions, walked about some turnes without speaking a word; and when he did speak, there was no∣thing heard from his intangled discourse but reproaches and mena∣cings.

They which beheld this agitation of Hannibal, did not believe them∣selves sufficiently assured of their innocence, they durst not open their mouthes in their own justification; and their silence, which was indeed the effect of their fear and respect, seemed to my Master an evidence of their crime: Come (cryed he to them) you complices of Alorca; come you perfidious Traytors, let us go seek my divine Princess, and be assu∣red your offences shall not escape unpunished, if if I find not the ado∣rable

person it hath bereaved me off. He went forth at the end of these words; and causing himself to be conducted to the place where Tho∣mira's Veil was found, he went thither with so great precipitance, that we judged his flame did not less carry him, then it devoured him. When he arrived at the place, his transports were redoubled, and he became perfectly furious, he went a little distance from us, and uttered a thou∣sand imprecations against Alorca.

I would not abandon the Prince in this deplorable estate, but con∣tinued with him till we came to a little Wood, whither he went, that he might totally permit himself to the violence of his passion, or perhaps to act something more tragical. He sought, or perhaps casually found a covert place; where turning his eye at randome, or by some instinct, inspired by his choler, to finde something on which he might discharge it; he discovered an object that wholly arrested his sight and progress, and rendred him almost immoveable: it was a man stretched along at the foot of a great Oak, but it was that man who could onely detain the Prince Hannibal, and give him an attention whereof he seemed to be no more capable. My Master immediately knew him to be that Alorca whom he sought; but he observed him in a condition, rather to move his compassion, then the effects of his cholar: For he beheld Alorca, not as a Traitor, and a Ravisher, but grievously wounded, and the Alorca whom he had heretofore esteemed, pale, and covered with blood. Han∣nibal being surpriz'd with this commiserable object, found his choler to rebate some of its violence; and when his reason was capable of act∣ing with liberty: Alorca, said he, thou art dead unquestionably in de∣fence of Thomira; thou hast fallen under the sword of her ravishers, and she hath been carried away by thy death: So that when thou hast lost thy life to preserve that which I love, I accused thee of of a dreadful crime, and thou receivest this sort of recompence from the unjust Han∣nibal.

It is true, pursued he, that thou hast been advantagiously recom∣penced, in dying for a Divine Princess; and this Hannibal who accused thee of a crime, thou undertookest to punish, even this Hannibal be∣holds thy glorious Destiny with envy. Well Aspar, continued he, turning towards me, is it not fit I dye, that I live not absent from my Princess? Dye, answered I: Alas, my Lord, you ought to live, that you may go and recover the Princess of Castulon, out of the hands of her Ra∣vishers. But, my Master replied, if Thomira hath consented to her car∣rying away, and prefers her Ravishers before the unfortunate Hannibal, is it not expedient for me to dye, who am so lostly amorous of her.

My Lord (replied I) if you love the Princess of Castulon in the measure you profess, you ought not to dye, when she lives contented∣ly; and you would be injurious, to despair in this occasion, if what I have learnt be true, that it is meet for us to resent the same passions which the persons do we love. Alas, Aspar (interrupted my Master) thou hast either never loved, or never left the person dear to thee in this manner, since thou art ignorant, that a Lover in such a conjuncture, ought to re∣sent contrary passions to those of the beloved person, at such time as she is with his Rival.

Sccarce had my Master ended these words, but he beheld the Prince Edescon, Alcon, Hanno, and Magar coming, with a great train follow∣ing them. You see, my Lord (said Hannibal presently to the Prince of the Saguntines) that Thomira is taken away from you: I cannot suspect any other then Attanes capable of this crime, but that Attanes shall soon know whether Hannibal may safely be offended. Alas, my Lord (an∣swered Edescon, in whom sorrow acted after another sort) must I be eternally unhappy? Can it not be that I know Thomira is in being, but to have her pass with me for a criminal? and must not I see my dear Daughter, when I am satisfied of her innocence and vertue? Alas, my Lord, answered my Master—after which he was silent, not daring to continue his discourse, out of a restraint not usual with him; and yet giving us to know by his countenance, that he designed to shew his unhappinesses incomparably greater then those of Edescon.

These two Princes declared their grief a while, onely by silent looks; so that Alcon and Hanno were constrained to signifie theirs also in the same fashion, being surprized with the like loss; for Nadalia was also carried away with Thomira. But it was at length esteemed meet to re∣tire, and to cause the body of Alorca to be carried to Castulon, to ren∣der him the duties of Sepulture. Whereupon they which went to lift him up, perceived something glittering upon the ground, and presently found that it was a small Table-book, the cover of which was enrich∣ed with jewels: This they instantly presented to the Prince Hannibal; but scarce had Edescon cast his eye upon it, but he cryed, O Gods! be∣hold the Tablet of my dear Thomira! upon which Hannibal offered it to him with great respect: And Edescon having opened it, read these words aloud, which he found in the first leaf.

Thomira to the Prince Hannibal.

THe combate of Lucius against Alorca hath very much troubled me; but, my Lord, the disquiet in which I am, must not hinder me from giving you to know, that I was inclined to satisfie you; and I might tell you, if it were fitting, that it was with less repugnance, then a person of my Sex ought apparently to have: Wherefore I have willingly left you this scrowl, to assure you, that I was determined to attend you at Castulon, that I design∣ed there to acquit me of what I owe you; and that I should not separate my self from you, if Lucius and Nadalia did not force me so to do.

Thomira.

The reading of this Letter, which contained things so little expect∣ed, surprized all those that heard it; insomuch, that the two Princes seemed astonished therewith; and silence would have possest the place a long time, if amongst the croud that had followed the Prince of the Saguntines, there had not been heard a certain humming of voyces, wherein were confusedly mingled, the names of Lucius and Alorca, with those of Thomira and Nadalia. This murmuring noise, in some measure drew Edescon out of his astonishment; who lifting his eyes to∣wards Heaven, and testifying greater sorrow then admiration, O Gods, cryed he, is it not enough that Thomira is snatched from me, but she must needs learn me her self, that she is unworthy the grief that I re∣sent for her.

Here, my Lord, pursued he, turning towards my Master, receive I beseech you this Tablet, I will keep nothing that may reproach me with the faults of Thomira: Take this Ticket, which is addressed to you, and consider it as a thing that must cure your passion, and cause you to con∣temn a woman that is capable of making so free a declaration. Alas, my Lord, interrupted my Master, how do you treat the Princess Tho∣mira? is it because she is criminal, or for that she hath some goodnesse for a Prince that adores her? and can you believe her too indulgent, having such goodness onely in the time that I am remote from her? He uttered many passionate things of this sort, to which Edescon gave mi∣tigating answers: And that which was most rare, was, that in return∣ing to Castulon, Hannibal on the one side rendred thanks to the Princess, and was incensed against Lucius; while on the other side, Edescon shew∣ed himself in wrath against Thomira, and perfectly satisfied with the Prince of Celtiberia. Hannibal was not onely enraged against Lucius, he did not altogether spare Alcon in his affliction; but demanded of him, if ever any thing was more unhandsome and offensive then the pro∣ceedings of Nadalia, who acted cruelly against him, after she had made semblance to do him good offices with the Princess of Castulon.

Alas, my Lord, answered Alcon, all surprized and afflicted, I do not apprehend clearly in this affair; but in what manner soever it hath been carried, I cannot believe that Nadalia hath acted against you. To know this, interrupted Hannibal, you need onely read the last words of my Princess, and there will be no reason to doubt of it, after such express terms, I should not withdraw my self from you, did not Lucius and Nadalia force me so to do.

If Alcon was by these last words too much perplexed to answer, my Master was of a humour not to be easily silent in this occasion; inso∣much, that he complained and threatned, till he was arrived at Castulon. He was no sooner in this City, but he immediately sent Discoverers into all places where his Princesse could be imagined to have past: Himself also took horse, to finde news of her, and learnt some the next morn∣ing of some persons who had seen Lucius, Thomira, and Nadalia, and two unknown men.

My Master was informed, that the Prince of Celtiberia had embark∣ed his fair Cousin upon the River Boetis to gain the Sea, and go seek in Italy some place of surety against the power of the Carthaginians. Upon

which Love and Ambition conspiring together in the breast of Hanni∣bal, this Prince suddenly chased away all his sadness, and expressed no∣thing but a noble impatience to go speedily into Italy, where Thomira and Glory seem'd to attend him: Nevertheless, before he took orders for the affairs of Spain, he declared his design to the Prince Edescon, and protested to him a thousand times, That whereas he intended to go in search of the fair Princesse of Castulon, it was not out of any hope to be received favourably by her, but onely to draw her out of the hands of Lucius, and afterwards to restore her into those of the Prince Edes∣con. The Father of Thomira answered my Master, That he ought to have a design more glorious; and then intreated him, not to desolate Celtiberia, as he had resolved: which Hannibal accorded him, and had so great respect to him, that he restrained his rage in his presence against the Prince of Celtiberia.

While these things past at Castulon, Asdrubal Barsa arrived there: My Master embraced this Prince with very great tenderness; and when As∣drubal told him, that four Roman Ambassadors had denounced war a∣gainst Carthage. We will carry it to Rome (interrupted he fiercely) and we shall see whether the Carthaginians know not as well how to manage it, as the Romans do to declare it. He said no more to this affair; but having presently ended the conversation, he went to contrive and order expediences for his voyage into Italy.

T•••• great Pers••nage, who is as prudent a Captain, as he is a fierce and hardy Souldier, determined with an admirable conduct, to provide for the safety of Africa and Spain; and to that purpose, sent Thirty thousand Spaniards into Africa, to defend the most considerable places, and left a like number of Africans in Spain, to the end these two Coun∣treys might be better preserved by two Nations; who at the same time in both the one and the other, served both for Garrison and Hostage. Having ordered many other things, necessary for the conservation of a Countrey which he was to forsake; and leaving Asdrubal at new Car∣thage, he directed his course towards the Pyrenian Mountains, in the head of an Army of a hundred thousand foot, and twenty thousand horse, and a train of fifty Elephants.

But being all the world speaks the victories of the famous Hannibal, and I am entred upon a story sufficiently well known; if you please, my Lords, to dispence with me, I shall forbear to particularize the Battels which my Master fought, and the Victories which he gained: Yet it is meet to tell you, that he brought to his obedience the Ilergetes, the Bar∣gusins, and the Ausetanes; and having passed those high Mountains which separate Spain from the Gauls, he left Hanno the charge of all that Coun∣trey, and to guard the passage of the Pyrenean Mountains, with twen∣ty thousand foot, and four thousand horse. After which, he made new levies, to recruit that diminishment of his Army, and was eager of having such forces as might in appearance assure those Conquests he had made, from which he was obliged to be far distant.

When we descended into the Countrey of the Gauls, my Master re∣strained all acts of Hostility; and sent Ambassadours to inform the Gauls, that he intended to march as a Traveller, and not as an Enemy;

and that he was determined not to draw his sword, till he were arrived in Italy. Upon which he obtained a free passage; so that we marched as far as the Rhosne, in no other disturbance, then if we had marched in the Territories of our own Empire: But we found a powerful obstacle at the passage of this River; for Regulus not prevailing with the Turde∣tanes to rise against us, had passed into Gaul, to effect the like design there, hoping he should easily draw a Nation to take up Arms, who passionately affected fighting.

The Volcae, the Cavarians, with this Roman in the head of them, put themselves in a posture to dispute us the passage of the Rhosne: But Han∣nibal designed to overcome by a slight, lest the courage of the Gauls might be a means to withhold him from embarrassing Italy: Wherefore he made shew that he would pass the Rhosne; and accordingly prepared a good number of boats, but in the mean time he sent Maharbal with five and twenty thousand men to foord it, at a Village where the Soanes discharges it self into this River.

Ma••arbal having orders to come and charge the Gaules in the rear, per∣formed all his Commission so happily, that the Volcaes, who were in rea∣diness to repel us, finding themselves set upon by our boats, and charged by the Troops of Maharbal at the same moment, were so astonished with the surprize, that they betook themselves to flight, and left us masters of the field.

Scarce was our Army landed on the other side the Rhosne, but we un∣derstood, that of the Romans was arrived at Marsilia, under the conduct of Publius Scipio, who you know was Father of that Scipio who hath done such glorious exploits in Africa, while my Master was absent. Hannibal sent a Numidian called Micipsa, with five hundred horse, to dis∣cover the Enemy, and continued his march directly towards the Alpes; having no other design then to arrive speedily in Italy, both to see there his fair Princess, and to cast a greater terrour into the spirits of the Ro∣mans, by fighting them in their own Country. But alas, toward the end of the day, we beheld a part of our Scouts coming, who were re••ired in disorder, and seemed the most of them sorely battered and hurt. My Master soon informed himself exactly of all that had past; and it was told, that they were beaten back by the Scouts of the Romans, & ••hat they were retreated, after they had lost two hundred of their Companions, seen Micipsa cut in pieces, and themselves reduc'd into that estate as they appeared. I sent Micipsa (answered Hannibal) to discover the Enemy, not to fight him.

Ah, my Lord (replied the Carthaginian that spake to him) when you fully know this adventure, you will without doubt cease to accuse us, and perceive something so surprizing in it, that you will impute the success we have had, rather to the good fortune of the Romans, then to any defi∣cience or bad conduct of ours: For as soon (continued he) as we had sight of the Enemies Scouts, we made a stand on both sides, the better to ob∣serve one another; so that Micipsa perceiving we had the advantage of number, and also judging that we were not inferiour in valour to the Ro∣mans, resolutely charged them, thinking either to have the glory of car∣rying the first advantage in an important war; or to prevent the Ene∣mies,

whom he saw already upon the point to come up to us. The com∣bate was at first furious and bloody, and when we had made our losses equal, and our forces were not so, the Romans were upon the point of flying; but on a sudden a cry was set up amongst them, O Gods! 'Tis the Son of the General! 'Tis young Scipio! These words, which were pro∣duced by a loud joy, mixed with admiration, were no sooner heard, but we beheld in the head of them a young Prince, who peradventure had not yet attained his fifteenth year: He was magnificently cloath'd, and advantagiously mounted, but had no other arms then his sword & shield, so that we beheld and admir'd his countenance at the same moment. But, my Lord, if the aspect of this young Roman appear'd to us on sudden marvellously noble, we soon felt that his arm was equally redoubtable: He slew Micipsa with the first blow of his sword he gave him; after which he broke upon us, with a valour so prodigious, that if I had never seen you fighting, I should be hard of belief that it were possible for a man to do so great actions of prowess. In a word, my Lord, we endeavoured to make resistance, but ineffectually; and the Romans so redoubled their vi∣gours, that after the slaughter of 200 of ours, they at length inforc'd us to secure our selves by retreat. Hannibal was disgusted at this relation, and began to have esteem of the young Scipio, although he exprest no tokens of it, that he might not discourage his own Troops. From hence we mar∣ched onwards, always in a posture to receive the Romans, till we arrived at the banks of Durantia; where we had intelligence that Scipio was im∣barked. We past this River with great difficulty, and as we were entring into the Frontiers of the Allobroges, two Brethren. who were at contest for soveraignty, came to the famous Prince of Carthage, whom they took for Judge of their difference. Hannibal heard all their reasons, and having equitably ballanc'd them, he adjudg'd the Kingdom to the eldest, named Brancus; from whom he received all manner of assistance in his passage over the Alpes. Matales King of the Burgundian Gauls, came to joyn his forces with my Masters; and these two Princes afforded us many sup∣plies, both of provision, ammunition and cloathing, of which we stood in great need, to defend us from the vehemency of the cold, which in these parts is in all seasons insupportable: upon this supply, our Souldiers were not slow to undertake the climing of the Alpes; which notwithstanding they no sooner looked upon, but they were surprized with terrour, never any more frightful spectacle having been seen by us▪ for if on one side the Alpes seemed inaccessible, their tops being covered with snow above the clouds, they appeared on the other as impenetrable, by presenting to our view a thousand dreadful rocks, which broke off the ways of our passage▪ and ended their course with precipices: yet this was not the onely incon∣venience we were to combate with; for these mountains were possest by a savage and cruel people, who would dispute the way with us, and who indeed pestred us so violently, that we were constrained to creep to fight them. These Barbarians came in great troops, through by ways, to at∣taque us unawares; sometimes they fought with us at handiblows, but most frequently their use was, to rowl great pieces of rock dovvn, vvhich overvvhelmed and crushed our Souldiers, our horses, and our Elephants: nevertheless, our invincible Prince surmounted all these obstacles; he al∣ways

avoided the first with covering himself with his shield, and causing his Souldiers to make a halt every moment to recover breath, and to use their arms offensive. But, my Lord, I beg your permission to omit this troublesome attempt; and come to tell you, that we arriv'd at length at the top of the Alpes, nine days after we had began to mount them. Hanni∣bal discovering from the highest of these mountains, a plain of great ex∣tent; turned himself towards his Souldiers, and shew'd them the towns, villages, meadows, and fruitful hills, with the pleasant rivers, and in short, the most pleasant Countrey of the world: Behold Italy (cryed he, with an air of fierceness and joy) see it my dear friends, and consider, that 'tis in these fair places where you shal soon finde the end of your labours, and the recompence of your travels. As soon as the Prince had pro∣nounc'd these words, the infinite multitude which composed his Army, shouted out crys of joy to heaven, and we immediately remarked in the faces of our Souldiers something so gallant and confident, that we judg'd they had forgot their weariness and incombrances, and that they had heart enough to overcome those which were behinde, and they appear'd worthy to march under the Grand Hannibal: wherefore we began 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de∣scend with very much joy, which was notwithstanding accompanied with extreme pains; for instead of finding any track to pass in, we soon beheld a great icy precipice, and to speak all in few words, I assure you, that during our passage of these mountains, we suffered much more in descending, then we did in our ascent. I shall forbear to mention that frightful Rock we met with, which was an obstacle apparently never to be surmounted; for without doubt you heard, that Hannibal was inforc'd to make his way through with fire and sword, and so making such places accessible, which were far from being so, he seem'd to triumph over Na∣ture, and hath left to posterity, the eternal marks of his grandeur. It is enough to say, that after six days spent in descending, at last we arriv'd in Cisalpine Gaul; and after so many fights, so many rivers past, and so many mountains climb'd over, we began to breathe with some sweetness, and to recover the strength we had lost. But having brought the Prince of Carthage to these so much desired places, I think my self obliged to de∣clare to you in the next place, the diligence he imploy'd to know where the Princess of Castulon might be, and what forces the Romans led against him; yet I shall omit all but what concerns Hannibal and Thomira, as be∣lieving it not necessary to recount you the particularities of the War of Italy; since without doubt, the great Princes before whom I speak, can∣not be ignorant of things which all the world talks of with astonishment. Ah, Aspar (interrupted the King of Syria) why should you break your or∣der, to pass in silence the great actions of your Master? And can you (added Nicomedes) speak of Hannibal, withour rehearsing his victories? The sick King, and the Prince Persens had the same desires, with Antio∣chus, and the Prince of Bithynia, but they did not express them, because they perceiv'd Aspar about to resume his discourse, which he pursued in this manner.

The end of the Second Book.

The Grand SCIPIO.

The First Part.

BOOK III.

HAnnibal was so passionately desirous of getting intelligence of his Princess Thomira, that to satisfy his ardency, he dis∣patcht the most diligent persons that were about him to the places wherein probability Lucius might have taken sanctuary; himselfe in the mean time so succesfull, la∣bouring to gain the amity of the people from whom he might receive supplies, that the Insubrians and Ligurians in a short time engaged to furnish their utmost. But he had not the same facility in procuring Alliance with a certain people scituate at the foot of the Alpes; so that after some fights, my Master resolved to lay siege to Turin, which is the capital City of this Country. This place was of considerable strength; but being it was Hannibal that was against it, it was carryed within a few days, and within a few more, when we advanced towards the River Ticines, we learnt that Publius Scipio was arrived at Pisa, with an Army which he had formed of the remnant of that of Manlius, which was beaten by the Gaules. Our valiant Prince, who breathed after bat∣tel, was exreamly satisfied with this tydings; and knowing that a hap∣py beginning presages a glorious continuance, he determined to speak to his Army, to excite them to acquit themselves manfully in the occa∣sion which presented it selfe. We had scarce heard the news of Publius's making a Bridge over Ticines, to pass his Forces over to come at us, but the fierce Hannibal would prevent him; and to the end he might be couragiously seconded, mounting upon a small hillock, from whence he might be seen, and heard, he delivered his mind to his Souldiers that in∣compassed him, in these words:

The Speech of HANNIBAL to his Souldiers.

MY Friends, your valour is so fully known to me, that I think I shall not surprise you, when I tell you the state of the case is this, either to dye or conquer. You observe how we are environed with the Alpes, the Po, and the two Seas: and I should say, we have no passage at all left us, did I not know that we are owners of our Swords, that shall hew out our wayes, and give us passage over the bodies of those enemies that withstand it. It is ne∣cessary therefore that we either dye or overcome: but why do I mention dying? there is nothing else to be done but to conquer; we must do it, and I look upon you already as Victors. Are not you those Troops which have won so many fields, taken so many Cities, and who triumphant over several Nations, have tra∣versed a hundred Provinces, without being able to be stopt? If you are the same Legions, who shall resist us? shall the refuse of an Army which the Gaules have beaten to your hand? and can you believe this rallied crew have heart e∣nough to stand you? These, I say, who carry with them in all places the fatal Image of their defeat, will they not tremble at your approach? Behold, my friends, the difference there is between your selves, and the forces you are go∣ing to engage; and I believe it sufficient to tell you, that you are going to charge them, to affirm in the next place that you are going to vanquish them; since strength and generosity are apparent in the attaque, as in the de∣fence, nothing can be seen but a feeble resistance, such a resistance as is not made of course, but onely because there is a constraint to to do it. Having thus shewn you the advantages you have over your enemies, I should come next to the difference there is between the two Generals, but that I rather re∣serve this particular to be determined in the encounter. Nevertheless I may confidently say, that Scipio, how valiant soever he be, cannot infuse life and resolution into Souldiers that yet know him not; as these Troops which are known to him onely by their defeat, cannot afford him any hope. But Hanni∣bal, under whom you march, hath been a thousand times witness of your brave actions. He hath beheld you a hundred times at a breach, and hath there seen you fight with such valour, that you have carried all the Cities and Fortresses which you ever attempted: & how many times hath he seen you all covered with blood & dust, bear down the whole Gross of your enemies, & gain most absolute battels? so that, my friends, I know you well, because I know you most valiant; and I see already upon your faces, that you will behave your selves as you have accustomed to do, that is, that you will overcome. Besides, have you not the same Hannibal in the head of you, under whom you have alwayes come off victorious; that Hannibal, who instead of being unknown to you, as Scipio is to his Forces, hath been bred up amongst you from the ninth year of his age, as your companion, rather then as your Prince? that Hannibal, whom you have seen fight under the great Amilcar; In a word, that Hannibal, whom you have beheld perform things which without question have deserved your remembrance. Let us then go Conquer, my friends; let us march on to Vi∣ctory, and think not the recompence which attends you is mean, because your enemies are but little formidable; we shall recover Scicilia and Sardinia,

which the Romanes have usurped from us; we shall gain Italy it self, and the conquest of Rome shall be followed with that of the Universe. But though you should not expect a reward of this importance, yet ought you not to go a∣gainst your Tyrants, who have made you pay Tribute during several years, who have usurped two fair Islands from you, who have demanded your Gene∣ral to be delivered up to them as a criminal, because he ha's been too valiant to put up their indignities? and, in a word, ought you not to go against such ene∣mies as treat you like slaves, who would bound your Conquests in Spain, and forbid you to pass the River Iberus? Moreover, were not revenge the most de∣licious thing in the world, yet ought not you to act for glory? It glitters be∣fore your eyes, & you may behold how it courts and invites you. Let us on then, my friends, let us go and receive the Crowns which she hath prepared us.

This speech produced the effect for which Hannibal intended it, and all the Officers and Souldiers testified their resolvedness, either to over∣come or dye; and so eagerly expressed their desires to be at fight; that our valiant General improving this noble heat, put himself in the head of them, and marched directly against the enemy, who by this time had passed the River. But to hinder least the people inhabiting there a∣bouts, should take the side of Scipio, my Master commanded out Ma∣harbal with four thousand Horse to harrase and wast the Country of his confederates; by which he struck a great terrour round about, and broke the design of divers who had bethought of siding with the ene∣mie. But both parties being ardently desirous to engage, there was no great delay before we met; so that the two Armies being within view, Hannibal omitted nothing for the marshalling of his Legions, of all that lyes upon an experienced General to do. After which, he went from rank to rank, commending some, and promising others, and so cares∣sed the Officers, that he perceived their ardour inflamed to the highest pitch of forwardness, and greatly ominous to the event. But it must be acknowledged, that it was not to no purpose that my Master used all this diligence, since he was to fight against Publius Scipio, who in truth, had all the requisites of a great Captain. The fight which was soon com∣menced, was a long time obstinate on both sides, and the victory very dubious; but Maharbal on a sudden (according to the order he had re∣received so to do) coming to charge the Legionaries in the flanke, the enemies were put into disorder, and my valiant Master made so good use of it, that the Romanes began to abate their vigour, and to make onely a faint resistance. Publius not being able to endure this change, rode up to the head of his men, to animate them by his example; but he was soon forsaken; so that after he had behaved himselfe with much gallan∣try and courage, he was at last wounded and made prisoner. You know, without doubt, my Lords, in what manner he was rescued out of our hands; and you cannot but have heard related of all that the young Scipio performed in this engagement. I do not believe (said Antiochus thereupon) that these Princes can be ignorant of it, since my selfe; be∣ing far more remote from Italy, have understood the newes of it, and afterwards heard that all the world talked of it with admiration. Aspar observing that his Auditor by their silence approved that which the King

of Syria had said, resumed his discourse in this manner. Seeing you have known all the young Scipio did at this time great and memo∣rable, and in what sort he delivered his Father, there remains nothing more for me to acquaint you with touching this fight, but onely that the Illustrious Hannibal sought along time for the Scipio's and Regulus, whom he was inform'd was in the enemies Army, and so well redoub∣led his efforts, that doing all that the most valiant man could do, he be∣came at length victorious. For the Romanes not being able to sustain his prowess, and no longer animated by the young Scipio, who was taken up in the recovering of his Father, they resolved at length to retreat; which they did within a little while, in order enough, although they had lost ten or twelve thousand men, and left us compleat Masters of the Field.

My Master wanted no reason to be extreamly satisfied with this hap∣py beginning; but as there is something which never disposes events without the mixture of good and evill; this Prince was inforced to sigh after his Victory, and to think upon Thomira, instead of consider∣ing with delight the defeat of his enemies. For, while the Romanes were drawing out of the Field, those who had been ordered to get infor∣mation of the Princess of Castulon, returned with no other tydings to Hannibal, then that they could hear none of her, although they had in∣quired in the Ports of Liguria, of the Tyrrhene Sea, and Scicily, and u∣sed all care and search at Pisa, Rome, and Capua. Alas, Lucius! (cryed the passionate Prince of Carthage) thou imployest that life and liberty which I have given thee to tear forth my heart! Ah, Traytor, unwor∣thy to wear the name of a Prince, didst thou promise me thy friendship for no other end but to have meanes to betray me? and must I be ren∣dred unhappy by thee, when I triumph over all? And, you, fair Princess! adorable Thomira! consider, I beseech you, the torment your absence causes the miserable Hannibal to suffer; and being Lucius hath had the presumption to act contrary to your sentiments, be pleas'd to be incens'd against him, divine Princess, that so he may be punisht for his crime, and Hannibal who adores you, receive this kind of consolation. The Prince uttered a hundred passionate things more, and afterwards made a hundred demands; but recollecting all that he either said or did to be unprofitable. Well, Thomira (said he at length) I cannot learn where you are, but I shall extend my Conquests so far, that it shall be difficult for Lucius to find a sanctuary: even all the Earth shall be imployed to take you out of his hands, when it shall know that Han∣nibal seeks the fairest person of the world, and your divine aspect shall manifest you to be the person whom Hannibal seeks.

After these words, the Prince, to effect things according to the or∣der he had deliberated, went to provide for his advancing into the ene∣mies Country; which as he was doing, he received intelligence that Sempronius had left Scicily, and was coming with his Army to supply the place of Scipio, who was obliged to depart from Italy, to go and command in Spain. I need not tell you in what manner Hannibal and Sempronius met, or how they encountred; onely thus much, that this valiant Roman was overthrown near Trebra, and that nevertheless by

his good conduct, he preserved ten thousand men of his Army. In the mean time Servilius and Flaminius were created Consuls at Rome, and the Commission of managing the War against Hannibal falling to Flaminius, and this fierce Consul being hardy to temerity, he presently put himselfe in the head of his Army, and without regard to a thou∣sand prodigies which threatned him with the losse of himselfe and his forces, he advanced in great precipitation to come and fight us. My Master used extream diligence to encounter him, and to draw near to Rome; but being arrived at a certain passage, which is between the Lake of Thrasymene and a Mountain; he possessed himselfe of all the advan∣tageous places, and encamping on this side the Straites, sent to waste the Country about, to the end the cryes of the people might speedily a∣larm Flaminius to their succour, and cause him to come to the passage of the Lake.

Flaminius came thither in the same manner my Master had foreseen; where having engaged his Army between the Lake and the Moun∣tain, he saw himselfe charged at an instant on so many sides, that all his Troops were defeated, and himselfe lost his life for having fought with too much valour. Then it was that there was a great consterna∣tion in Rome, and that sorrow produced there the strange effects, of which you have without doubt been informed, and that in this disor∣der they were constrained to create a Dictator, to the end he might provide for the affairs of the Common-wealth, and undertake the so∣veraign administration of it. During this while, Joy and Confidence were the onely passions which animated our Souldiers. Neverthelesse my Master intending to take Spoletta in his way to the siege of Rome, he met with so great resistance from the place, that he deemed it more consequent to raise the siege, and go and fight the Romanes, who im∣ployed their utmost efforts to deliver their Country from extream de∣solation. Fabius, who was the person created Dictator, took the Field with all the force that he could gather; and when we learnt that the Scipioes made great progresses in Spain, and that Servilius and Re∣gulus (who had succeeded Flaminius) came to joyn their Troops to those of the Dictator: my Master, to hinder this Union, advanced a∣gainst Fabius with an extream diligence. But it must be confessed that the Romanes found their Hannibal in Fabius, as my Master himselfe acknowledged. For this prudent Dictator fought us after a new rate; and being assured he had to do with a man extreamly valiant, a perpetual Victor, and one who drives at the end of the War, he laid his design to overcome without fighting him. In effect the wise Fabius saw himselfe invironed with Romanes, or confederates of the Romanes, while we were in the middle of our enemies, and could hope no as∣sistance nor supplies either in Mony or Munitions, and that we were constrained to go forth every day to forrage for subsistence. Where∣fore he seisd on all the fortresses by which he might hinder our course, to the end hunger might in a short time do that against Hannibal, which all the forces of Italy could not. My Master, whose interest it was, as much to fight, as that of Fabius to detract it, attempted all possible means to draw his enemy to battel. He carried himselfe even to give out disho∣nourable

speeches of Fabius, and put himselfe in the head of ten thousand Horse to defie him several times: but the Dictator never quitted his resolution to hold off, and gently admonisht Minutius who would have engaged, that the Romanes were as much concern'd to a∣void battel, as Hannibal was obliged to give it. Whereby this conduct of Fabius reduced us to a strange extremity; for Corn failing us, and our Camp being block'd up by the Romanes, Hannibal had the dis∣pleasure to hear his Souldiers murmur against him, and then to con∣sider that his whole Army was in danger to perish miserably. But as this famous Captain was not less great i••prudence then in valour, he served himself of a stratagem which posterity will hereafter admire, and which I cannot wholly pass over in silence, although it hath filled the whole Earth with talk.

I doubt not, my Lords, but you have heard that Hannibal alwaies used to cause good store of Oxen to be kept continually in his Army, for its support, and so you will not wonder when I tell you, that we had at this time two thousand in our Camp; whereupon my Master caused branches of Trees extraordinarily dry, to be fastned to the hornes of these beasts in a very dark night, to which setting fire, he made the Oxen be driven against the Corps du Guard of the enemy. The Ro∣manes were suddenly affrighted with the number of fires which they beheld moving towards them, being ignorant what they might be; but they were by and by far more terrified when the Oxen became en∣raged by the violence of the fire; broke in upon them, and besides the prodigious outrages they made, filled the hills with dreadful bel∣lowings, Hannibal in the head of the most expedite of his Troops, followed these formidable Van-couriers, as I may call them, and ac∣complishing by his valour what his prudence had so fortunately be∣gan, he opened a free passage to the rest of his Army. Fabius and Minu∣tius about the break of day recollecting themselves from their asto∣nishment, attempted upon our Reare, but they were soon constrained to retreat: for my Master, who was not wanting in any place where his presence was necessary, immediately accurred with a considerable re-enforcement. After this happy success, we carried the Town of Grenia in Apulia, where we found Corn and all sort of refreshment, and learnt there that Fabius and Minutius did not accord well together, and that the first was accused of too much slowness. Hannibal to di∣vide them yet more, and to render this slowness suspected, sent to pil∣lage all the brave Houses of the Romanes in Apulia, with prohibition from medling with those of Fabius, to beget belief in the enemies that they corresponded one with another secretly, and that out of this one∣ly consideration, the Dictator had forborn to accept battel.

This deportment of my Master so much confirmed the party of Minu••••us, that he was by authority of the Senate equalled in power with Fabius; upon which this impatient Roman came to attaque us with the Gross of his Army, which without doubt would have been utterly defeated, had not Fabius hastned to his aid, to secure his re∣treat. But, my Lords, being I have hitherto observed no difference of time to avoid your trouble, it may be permitted me to relate to you,

with semblable liberty, the memorable and glorious day at Cannae▪ where the Romanes beheld all their Forces defeated, under the conduct of the unfortunate and generous Aemilius, and that of the precipitous Varro. No••, but the enemies were valiant▪ and likewise stronger in number; but it must be confessed, that the great courage and excellent management of my Master out-ballanced the inequality, and won us that renowned Victory. For one of our principal Officers, named Giscon, understanding the prodigious numerousness of the Roman Ar∣my that came to fight us, appeared wholly astonished at the conjun∣cture: But, my Master, instead of abating his fierceness, was remarked to have more alacrity and gaiety then he was wont to have, after the losse of his Princess: wherefore he immediately went to Horse, and be∣ing followed by the greatest part of his Officers, possessed himselfe of a little rising place, whence he discovered the two Consul's Armies, which were lately united to come up against him. Hannibal viewed all this conjoyned multitude attentively; but all those that were with him expressed some kind of real admiration and astonishment, so that Gis∣con addressing to him: Well, my Lord (said he) do you not observe that the number and strength of our enemies is as great as I represent∣ed it to you? It is true (answered my Master) but I also observe a wonder, which you take no notice of: 'Tis (proceeded he smiling) that in the great multitude of men which we behold, there is not so much as one of your name of Giscon.

This answer caused all that heard it to take heart, and being after∣wards spread abroad in the Army, it was hoped that Hannibal would be as invincible, as he appeared immovable by sporting at the sight of so many enemies; and it was believed impossible not to conquer under the leading of so grand a personage. The success evinced that it was not without reason their hopes were conceived. For Hannibal this day performed all that the greatest Captain could do, and might be ex∣pected from the most valiant Souldier. Yet I shall omit to describe to you the ordering of the Armies, since undoubtedly you know that Hannibal marshalled his in such sort, that the Romanes were inconvenien∣ced by the Sun, the Wind, and the Dust. I shall only tell you, that my Master would this day himself command the main battalia, that he might be opposed to Aemilius, whom he knew to be the most excel∣lent Captain of the Romanes; and that this Illustrious Carthaginian was in great danger of perishing this day, which was the most glori∣ous of his life. For this fierce Prince being farre engaged in the Army of the enemies, to find out Aemilius or the young Scipio, whom he knew to be returned from Spain, was on a sudden wholly abandoned by his own; and Aemilius being wounded about this time, the Voluntaries that fought near his person, alighted to succour him, and likewise ma∣ny others doing so too, my Master found himself plunged in the thick∣est rout of them, so that after a thousand brave deeds, he was upon the point of ••ailing: but as he was in the midst of danger, enclosed with abundance of enemies, Ducarion, who commanded the Insubrians and the Ligurians of our Army, ran into his help with a Cavalier which we did not then know, but whom we soon perceived to be one of the most

valiant men of the world. For he exploited so manful actions, that notwithstanding two or three wounds falling on him, he got close up to my Master, and there fought on with singular vigour and spirit. But in∣stead of reciting to you all that our valiant General did afterwards, I conceive it not requisite to speak of the particularitys of this battel, be∣ing it is enough to acquaint you that we ingaged in it at Cannae, to let you judge what importance the victory was which Hannibal won, and how deplorably desperate the loss was our enemies suffered there: for it is certain that they lost betvveen sixty & eighty thousand men that E∣milius & Servilius were slain, that Regulus vvas mortally vvounded, and that there perisht such a number of persons of quality, that my Master sent the Senate of Carthage a large Vessel of pure Gold, filled vvith the Rings dravvn from the fingers of the Roman Knights, vvich we found dead upon the place. Then it was that the pride of Rome vvas abated, and that our enemies lookt upon themselves as absolutely o∣verthrown beyond recovery; and that in our Army amongst a thou∣sand cryes of joy, our Souldiers vvere heard cry out fiercely in the height of their Victory, Away, Let us to Rome, Rome is our own. Han∣nibal was ravished vvith joy, when he heard his Souldiers of themselves demanding to go vvhether he vvas minded to lead ••hem. So that ha∣ving resolved upon the siege of Rome, he designed not to defer it long, and onely to afford his Forces a few dayes for their repose and re∣fection; but being in need himselfe of that, whereof he was care∣full in the behalf of others, he caused his Armour to be unbraced, and two or three wounds he had received to be dressed, which we had the contentment to see were but slight, and that this Illustrious Prince had not purchas'd the memorable field of Cannae at too great a price. Yet he was obliged to take his bed by order of the Chyrurgions, where instead of taking the quiet they believed he should find, he caused me to be called, to discourse to me of the state of his Affairs. And well, Aspar (said he to me) with a fierceness mixed with somewhat of di∣sturbance and melancholly) you see me Master of Italy, and I shall within few dayes give Lawes to the Romanes; you see me vanqui∣sher of my enemies; but alas! Aspar, you also see me absent from my Princess: what joy would mine be (continued he) if I could carry Thomira triumphing to Rome? what could I imagine wanting to my felicity, were it possible for me to establish the Throne of this Prin∣cess in the Capitol, and from thence cause her to behold all the Na∣tions of the Earth subject to their Soveraignty. But the Traytor Lu∣cius puts an obstacle to this felicity, which the Romanes could not do; he deprives me of Thomira, and that false man makes me in a lost con∣dition, when my Victories seem to present me with the possession and rule of the whole world▪ It is true (added he with a transport) that I shall find vengeance for him, and have the pleasure of punishing him for his crime, without the displeasure of Thomira, since he hath com∣mitted it against the sentiments of that adorable Princess. For (con∣tinued he) didst not thou see, Aspar, the B••llet which Thomira left in the wood of Castulon? and didst thou not observe in it these obliging words? (I was inclinable to satisfie you; and I might even tell you, were

it not boldness, that it was with less repugnance then a person of my sex ought apparently to have in such a case. If these words, Aspar, oblige me to render a thousand thanks to my Princess; do not these other give me all manner of cause to hate Lucius, and to pursue him to the utmost? (I should not absent my self from you, if Lucius and Nadalia did not force me so to do.) Yes perfidious Lucius (cryed he) I will hate thee, and pursue thee to the death; and this Hannibal, who hath defeated all the forces of Rome, shall soon dispatch a Traytor, and cause him to pay his blood for the expiation of his crime.

I should never end, my Lords, if I should go about to repeat all the words of this passionate Prince: It is enough that you know, that he rendred a thousand thanks to Thomira, and as often broke forth into fury against the Prince of Celtiberia. He likewise passed the night with inquietude, which followed the most glorious day of his life; and while all the world rejoyced in his Army, he did nothing but revolue in his minde, what means he might use to finde Thomira, so much was this Princes love at this time above his ambition.

The next morning Maharbal, Adherbal, Giscon, and divers other con∣siderable Officers, came to his sent; where having discoursed of very many particularities of the victory of the Carthaginians, they fell to speak of the persons of condition which had been slain or wounded in the bat∣tel: The number of them was found not to be great, and my Master being sufficiently informed thereof, he demanded news of Magar, of whom he had a particular esteem, and whom he had not seen since the fight.

Magar is safe (answered Maharbal) and I assure you, my Lord, that he came off with you, and that he would have made one in the honour which we now receive, if a Souldier had not come to tell him some∣what in private; which he did with such eagerness, as gave us to think it is a thing of no small importance. But, my Lord, besides the persons we have hitherto spoken of, there is yet a Cavalier, whose name I could not exactly know, who is dangerously wounded, and who, I am told, fought yesterday very valiantly with Ducarion, in the head of the In∣subrians. Alas, Maharbal (answered my Master) I beheld this Cavalier fighting my self; I saw him do a hundred brav•• deeds, and without doubt he is the same Cavalier, who contributed very much to disengage me from amongst the Enemies: So that I am obliged (continued he) both out of acknowledgement and esteem of his vertue, to go visit him, and offer him every thing that I shall judge reasonable, when I know him.

After these words, Hannibal caused himself to be made ready, be∣ing impatient of his bed, and conceiving he was in condition enough to leave his chamber, went to the quarters of the Insubrians, whither Ma∣harbal, Adherbal, and my self attended him.

He did not finde Ducarion in his Tent; but being entred into that of the Cavalier he designed to visit, he was so strangely surpriz'd as soon as he cast his eye upon his countenance, that it is impossible for me to ex∣press this rancounter: For he persisted a vvhile, as it vvere, unmoveable, and by and by giving himself up vvholly to his choler: Ah, Traytor

(cryed he) thou shalt dye, and thou shalt never finde pardon, notvvith∣standing thou hast served in my Army.

These vvords of my Master, joyned vvith his amazement, encreased our curiosity; upon vvhich, dravving near by degrees, vve vvere asto∣nished in our turns also, to finde that this vvounded Cavalier vvas the Prince of Celtiberia. In the mean time, Hannibal vvas perplexed vvith a thousand tumultuous thoughts: He threatned Lucius, he demanded of him vvhere the Princess of Castulon vvas; and uttered if I (may dare to say it) a thousand different things at the same time. Perfidious man (said he to him, vvith a menacing tone) you are he that hath taken Thomira from me, but you shall either dye, or tell me vvhere she is.

The names of Traytor and Perfidious much surprize me (answered Lucius) although they are given by a man blinded vvith the violence of his passion: But to pass by these vvords (added he, vvith a constan∣cy that seem'd to us very fierce and noble) I shall tell thee, O Hannibal, that I have carried the Princess of Castulon away from thee; and if it be so, that I must either dye, or tell you where she is, I readily dis∣claim my life.

This answer touched my Master to the quick; but being unwilling to do any thing ignoble, he endeavoured to calm his passions: And then beholding Lucius with a constraint upon himself; I know well (said he) that you understand to bear your self generously, and I have already seen that you know how to seem resolute; but I shall also soon learn, if when you are not in the condition I now see you in, you will be able to retain this firmness of spirit.

He went forth upon these words, feeling his passion encrease against the force he used to repress it in his breast; and giving order to guard Lucius carefully, took the way to his own quarters, and retired into his Tent; into which he was no sooner entred, but he look'd upon us with an air that spoke his wonder: And turning on a sudden to Maharbal; Must you not confess (said he to him) that you never saw any thing so surprizing and intricate, as what we now came from? For at such time as I accounted Lucius my Enemy, he fought for me; and when I went to visit a Cavalier to whom I had an obligation, I found my Enemy in the person of this Cavalier; but a cruel Enemy, an Enemy that speaks with boldness to me of the crime which he hath committed against me, and outdares my choler, when it lightens but with justice. It is true (added he fiercely) he hath hapned on the onely means there is to brave Hannibal with impunity; and Lucius unarm'd, wounded, and in bed, may do the things the greatest forces of Europe have not been able to do to this hour. But that Lucius, who can do all this by his weakness, will not be always in the condition I have left him in; and perhaps I may be allowed to revenge my self not dishonourably, and fight with an Enemy, with whom notwithstanding, many other persons would be re∣veng'd in another manner: Yes, Maharbal (continued he) I will fight with Lucius, I will imploy nothing but my ovvn arm to the punishment of this treacherous person; and methinks I have already overcome him, and constrained him to tell me vvhere the fair Princess of Castu∣lon is.

I do not fully understand this adventure, my Lord (ansvvered Ma∣harbal) yet I believe, if Lucius ansvvered you in a manner vvhich dis∣pleased you, it vvas because you first treated him vvith the titles of Per∣fidious and Criminal; for in that he hath fought for you, it is an evidence to evince him not your Enemy. Ah, Maharbal (interrupted he) its an evidence to evince the contrary: Hath he not carried avvay Thomira from me? and if chance hath occasioned my seeing him in my Army, did he not at first behold me vvith as great indignation, as he could have shevvn, had I committed a crime more hainous then himself is guil∣ty of? So that I perceive, Maharbal, you did not at first observe the countenance of Lucius, seeing you vvonder that I suffered my self to be so transported against him.

It is true, he fought for me, but undoubtedly something vve cannot conjecture, engaged him in my Army: Nevertheless, I vvill grant that it vvas onely for my interests he fought, and moreover, that he preserved my life; yet do not you understand, Maharbal, that he hath done more against me in carrying avvay the Princess of Castulon, then he could do for me in preserving the Prince of Carthage; since ••ife is no other then a punishment to me, vvhen I pass it absent from that adorable Prin∣cess; and that I am oblig'd and offended far more sensibly in the person of Thomira, then in that of Hannibal.

As this passionate Prince had ended these vvords, Magar entred in∣to his Tent, and that vvith a countenance so satisfied, that vve presag'd good tidings from him. As soon as he had made his reverence to my Master, he presented the Guard of a Svvord to him enriched vvith Dia∣monds, vvhich vve instantly knevv to be the same I have formerly men∣tioned to you, and vvhich I told you, vvas first ovvned by the Prince of Carthage, and aftervvards by him of Celtiberia. Hannibal beheld this rich Guard, vvithout signifying any vvonder at it, because he had al∣ready seen Lucius, vvho he believ'd had lost it. Upon vvhich Magar began to speak; I perceive, my Lord (said he) that because you come from seeing Lucius, you regard not with joy that which I offer to you; but I think not but you will be surpriz'd, when you are informed where the Princess of Castulon is, and learn—Ah, Magar (interrupted Han∣nibal) tell me in what place that Divine Princess may be found.

There are so many other things to tell you (replied he) that without giving me time to hearken to them, that I defer not your satisfaction, I am come immediately to conduct you to the Tent of a Gaul, where you will be told so amazing passage, as you would unquestionably be backward to believe, if you should understand them from any other mouth then his, that is most fit to recount you them.

Let us go then, Magar (interrupted he further) let us go (said he) and without word more, went presently out of his Tent, directly to the quarter of the Gauls. Although Hannibal was wounded, yet we fol∣lowed without presuming to tell him, that he was negligent of himself, because this Prince was so passionately bent to whatsoever he willed, that we should undoubtedly have spoken to no purpose; besides that indeed, the quarters of the Gauls was not far distant from the place where we vvere; and that my Master vvas then to receive such intelligence as much

imported the repose of his life. So we soon entered the Tent to which Magar invited us; and the Master of it having done the ceremonies of the greatest honour, conducted the Prince of Carthage towards a bed, wherein a wounded person lay. As soon as the man saw my Ma∣ster, he sighed, and then addressing his speech to this Illustrious Prince Ah, my Lord, (said he) how can you indure the sight of a man that: hath betrayed you; that hath laboured to render you unhappy, and in brief, done his utmost to deprive you of the Princesse of Castu∣lon? I shall suffer your sight (interrupted Hannibal impatiently) and shall pardon you also, provided that you confess ingeniously, and tell me where I may go see the Princess Thomira. You do me too great a favour, My Lord (replyed the wounded man! and I protest to you, that I shall immediately acknowledge it by my sincerity, and tell you without disguisement who I am, and what I have done. Know then, my Lord, that people call me Malarcon, that I was born in the City of Hispalis, and that I was possessed with an unsatiable appetite of heap∣ing up wealth, which I sought to obtain by all means imaginable; so that I likewise practised such as were most unlawful, as often as I found they were most profitable. Wherefore, my Lord, you will not won∣der when I shall tell you all that I have done; and if it be true that the passions find their excuse in their violence, you will even have the goodness to forgive me, seeing I have been carried to them by an ar∣dent desire of Riches, but such a desire as was unsatiable and overswai∣ed all other considerations. I did not continue in long suspence what side to take during the war of Spain, immediately betaking my self to your Army; and without regarding that it was against the Spaniards you were to fight, I onely considered that it was the Spaniards that were to be plundered and pillaged. To this end I would have a Pro∣tector, & chose Alorca for the person, to whom I rendered so many little services and diligences, that I drew his amity insensibly with his trust; so that Alorca being become desperately inamour'd of the Prin∣cess of Cast••lon at Saguntum, he quickly communicated the secret to me, with the regret he had of having the most redoubted Rival in the world.

How? (interrupted Hannibal in great wonder) was Alorca despe∣rately amorous of the Princess of Castulon at Saguntum? He was so most certainly, my Lord (answered he) and I have been in great a∣stonishment a hundred times, that you never took notice of the flame, which very many began to observe. But, my Lord, I crave the favour of your attention to the sequel of my discourse, and you shall understand things that will surprise you much more.

Ah, Malarcon (interrupted my Master again) may I believe that Alorca dared love in the same place with Hannibal? But proceed (ad∣ded he) and that without fear of my interrupting you. When the pas∣sion of Alorca increased his violence every day (replyed Malarcon) he declared it to me constantly, but in such terms as was not possible for one to use, that is not possessed by the same passion that suggested them to him. So that this passionate man beholding with a strange de∣spite all that you did at Sag••ntum for the Princess Thomira, he endea∣voured

to act for Attanes, and injure you, and considering that King as your Rival rather then his own, he went to him and assured him of all manner of assistance.

Attanes, who observed vvith vvhat heat Alorca spoke to him, easily gave credit to that vvhich he said: he accepted his offers, and then making him a thousand remerciments, discovered to him at length the secret of his passion. He told him that he had caused Edescon to be car∣ried away, but it was in so obliging a manner, that he expected any thing from that Prince; upon vvhich Alorca departed from the King of the Turdetanes with almost as great regret as vvhat he had heard him say, as that which he savv you do every day. But, my Lord, without particularizing all that Alorca told me, all that he did and suffered at Saguntum, in the voyage from Saguntum to Castulon, and also after his arrival in that City, vvhich vvas aftervvards so fatal to him, it suffices to let you knovv, that he almost lost all heart vvhen the people of Ca∣stulon began to repine against their Princess for not giving you her speedy consent, and that his regrets redoubled vvhen it vvas rumour'd abroad that she had given it to you. This excited him to design a thou∣sand wayes to break off your Marriage; vvhich soon after rejecting as ineffectuall, he bethought himself at length of imploying the affection of Attanes against yours in this occasion. He therefore took me into his Cabinet, and beholding me a while with unsettled looks, Ah, Malar∣con! (said he) I am lost; and I must either kill Hannibal this day, or hinder him from marrying Thomira. I counsel you (answered I to him in great amazement at his words) to effect your second reso∣lution rather then to kill the Prince of Carthage. It is requisite then (interrupted he instantly) that you serve me in the business, and that without loss of time you depart from Castulon, and speed away to the King of the Turdetanes.

Then, Malarcon (proceeded) Attanes shall no sooner have learnt the newes that I write him, and you relate him with all the circumstan∣ces, but he shall make work with Edescon in such manner, that that Prince shall denounce to Thomira that he in no wise consents that she marry with a Carthaginian; and the Princess of Castulon being a La∣dy of very great virtue, will without doubt do nothing contrary to the will of the Prince her Father. This discourse of Alorca perplexed me very much, and I could not see at first how the affair could possibly succeed. But, my Lord, I am constrained to confess to my shame, that a Casket stored with Money and Jewels, perswaded me more power∣fully then all the beseechings of Alorca. Wherefore I left Castulon, and used the greatest diligence I could; and, as if the presence of Alorca had opened my eyes and my understanding, or rather being incouraged by it to hope another from the King of the Turdetanes, I did much more then my instructions impowered me to do. Yet it is not neces∣sary, my Lord, to relate to you the effect of my negotiation, being I know you saw the Letter at Castulon, which I brought thither from the Prince of the Saguntines; but I now come to discover to you my great crime in explicating that of Alorca. You remember, without questi∣on, my Lord, that the last time you saw the Princess Thomira, you de∣parted

from her unsatisf••ed, and left her after a manner not ordinary with you; upon which Alorca took hopes that then was the time he might supplant you. But understanding the next morning that you were gone from Castulon with design to take Edescon out of the hands of Attanes, he conceived all his hopes ruined, and that he was no longer able to obstruct your pretensions. Nevertheless, for all this, his love and his jealousie grew to so great excess, that seeing all was lost for him, he resolved to hazard all; and served himselfe of a means which was not less violent then the passions which inspired it, and this without considering into what strange extremities he rushed. He lead me forth to walk in a solitary place, to discover me his design, and ha∣ving prepared my mind by protesting the violence of his love, and the greatnesse of the presents he would make me, he told me he had devised a way to cause an immortal hatred in Thomira against Hanni∣bal, and to render Alorca inseparable from that fair Princess. But, Ma∣larcon (continued he) to shew you that there will not be much difficul∣ty in bringing to pass this design, which at first will surprise you, you need but consider that Hannibal is a Carthaginian, and consequently for∣ward to love, but inconstant to what he affects, and faithlesse in all things.

You must also consider that Hannibal is the most ambitious of men, and so you will soon judge that its easie for his ambition to ruine his love, especially in the absence of the person beloved: But, Malarcon, the Princess Thomira will readily give credit to all that I shall tell her; and although all I shall tell her of Hannibal, should not be sufficient to perswade her, yet how can she imagine that Alorca intends at the same time to deceive both Hannibal & Thomira? Alorca, I say, who hath great obligations both to the one and the other; and what appearance is there that Thomira, who knoweth not the passion I have for her in my soul, should question the uprightness of my relation, especially when I shall offer to quit the advancement I have in Spain to follow her fortune: and, in a word, when she shall see all that I do for her service, without imagining the aim of my actions. This discourse (continued the wounded person) gave me suspition that Alorca had plotted some trea∣chery against you, my Lord, and the Princess of Castulon. But I could not comprehend by what way he designed to betray you, till, presen∣ting me a Letter, Here (said he) see the means to effect my design; and being the Character of Hannibal, is neither known to Thomira or Luci∣us, behold that which must bestead me in drawing this fair Princess out of the power of my Rival, and to cause the Prince of Celtiberia to be arrested, who is the onely person that can discover and destroy my enterprise. Ending these words, he put the Letter I spoke of into my hands, in which I found something so astonishing, that having in an in∣stant read it over more then once, I retain'd all the sence, and near up∣on the very words, which were to this effect.

HANNIBAL to ALORCA.

YOu have beheld me sighing for Thomira; and you have also observed, that I have neglected the design I took up of extending my Conquests every where, to shut my selfe in one City of Spain, and therein to spend a life unworthy and unconformable to the birth and heart of Hannibal. But know Alorca, that by departing from Castulon, I have understood the weaknesse I committed there, and thereupon have inforced my selfe to become absolutely disingaged from a lowness, which without doubt all Posterity would have reproached me with. Wherefore being willing to reassume a glorious life, and continue my Conquests, I injoyn you, in order to that of Celtibe∣ria, to secure the person of Lucius. But this is not all, Alorca; I must car∣ry my effort yet further, and resolve to depend on no person alive. I will have no more obstacles to my Glory; and seeing Thomira alone is capable of ha∣ving dominion over Hannibal, and that she onely can break all my designs and enterprises, I appoint you to sacrifice her to my glory, and to my quiet▪ Wonder not, Alorca, at the order which I give you; for we oftentimes triumph not but with the losse of a hundred thousand men; consider that Hannibal may be well allowed to purchase with the losse of one Virgin, the most impor∣portant victory he can wish. But for that all the world judges not of things in their true value, and few mens minds are elevated above the sentiments of the vulgar, it is requisite that you act with prudence and fairness instead of imploying open force; and for these services you may hereafter expect all manner of recompence from Hannibal. For in removing the occasions of his weaknesse, you will confirm the foundations of his glory.

HANNIBAL▪

Ah, Alorca! (cryed my Master) perfidious Alorca! why is it that thou hast put off the condition which subjected thee to the sufferance of all the punishments which thy crime deserves? After which the Prince turning towards Malarcon, commanded him to go on with his discourse, which he did in these terms. This pernicious Letter did but too well produce its effect, my Lord: for as soon as Alorca had shewn it to six men, whom he intended to use in this occasion, they promised to obey him to the utmost. Wherefore this desperate Lo∣ver leading Lucius out to walk towards the River Boetis, and inviting him into a house upon the bank thereof, caused him to be arrested by the six men I spake of, who presently zeised his sword, and after∣wards performed all that had been appointed them.

I staid in this house, to command in it vvhat vvas fit, vvhilst Alorca vvent to court Thomira to go and vvalk in the Wood of Castulon, vvhi∣ther

she vvas vvont to resort, vvithout other company then that of Na∣dalia, and a fevv persons necessary to attend on her. At this time Alorca beseeching the Princess to cause all her Attendants to proceed no fur∣ther then the entrance of the Wood, except Nadalia: He no sooner savv himself alone with these two fair Ladies, but he cast himself at the feet of Thomira (as I was afterwards told) and having prepared the minde of that admirable Princess, by divers changes of his countenance, and a certain rapture which I cannot express: Alas, Madam (said he to her) that I should ever be obliged to tell you the most detestable Crime that can be imagined! I believe Alorca so little capable of commiting it (answered the Princess, with a most charming sweetness) that I wonder at the changes that appear in you. You have reason, Madam (replied he) to believe as you do: But if you knew the crime I am commanded to perpetrate, you would yet judge me more unfit for it then any other. At these words the Princess and Nadalia were very much surpriz'd, not being able to imagine who could command Alorca to do any thing, espe∣cialy of the nature of that he spoke of. But Alorca soon drew them from this surprize, to cast them into a greater: For addressing to the Princess, I must therefore, Madam, speak more clearly to you, and represent Hannibal to you such as he truly is.

Ah, Alorca (interrupted the Princess, being provoked by this dis∣course) how do you speak of a great Prince, and of a Prince which hath none but illustrious qualities, and to whom we have so great obli∣gations? You will soon see, Madam (replied he) how Hannibal de∣faces all these obligations, with the Order he hath lately sent me; and if that Cathaginian hath treated you civilly, it hath been with reluctancy and violence to his own fierce and cruel disposition; and being sepa∣rated from you at a time he was dissatisfied, and never seen you since, his nature hath become more powerful then all your charms: So that his ambition having regain'd its accustomed place, this proud Affrican hath resolv'd to bow no more under your Empire; and hath chosen to that purpose, the most horrible precaution that can be conceiv'd. But Madam (added he) I beseech you spare me the pain of telling you the business exactly, and read this Letter, which will instruct you in it; and be assured, that Alorca will quit all, and hazard all to follow you.

After these words, he presented to Thomira the Letter which I told you of, wherein the fair Princess read near the same words I repeated to you. In truth, my Lords (said Aspar to the Princes his Auditors) it is most difficult to represent to you in what estate my Master found himself, when Malarcon told him that Thomira had read the Letter of Alorca: it is enough to tell you, that this Prince having quietly attend∣ed to the recital of all the Treacheries that had been done against him, could not contain from trembling and agitation of minde, when he fancied this pernicious Letter in the hands of his Princess. But being the various transports of this Prince, did not interrupt the course of Ma∣larcons story; I shall tell you, that he continued it in this manner: As

soon as this generous Princess had ended reading the Letter, she beheld Nadalia with very great amazement: And then turning towards Alorca, I am perfectly obliged to you (said she to him, with a perfectly-charm∣ing sweetness) for that you have had reluctancy to follow the Orders of the Prince Hannibal; but Alorca, expect not any intreaties from me, which would be unworthy of the spirit of Thomira: I am prepared for all sorts of events, and 'tis possible you may see that I am not guilty of much weakness.

Alas, Madam, what is it you say (cryed Nadalia) how? would you dye? and can you believe Alorca capable of following your sentiments? or must you follow his, Madam? Yes, Madam, you must; and more∣over, you must immediately bethink you of quitting Spain, to go and secure in some unknown place the person of the fairest Princess of the World. How, Nadalia? (answered the Princess) would you have Thomira resolve to flie? and instead of awaiting a glorious death at Ca∣stulon, go and carry her misery from one Countrey to another? No, no, Nadalia, Thomira will never resolve on this; and you shall see, that shee—Ah, Madam (interrupted Alorca) can you still deliberate on what you have to do? and will you not at length follow the sentiment of Nadalia? Can you imagine I expect to be prayed to do that which ••ought?

But my Lord (pursued Malarcon) in the mean while that in the Wood of Castulon, Thomira is preferring death before flight; and that Nada∣lia and Alorca endeavour to overcome this generous Princess, Lucius by little and little recover'd himself from the amazement, an adventure so extraordinary had caus'd to him; for this Prince seemed at first so sur∣prized, that he could scarce believe what he saw: He could not imagine what cause could move Thomira to have him arrested, and yet believing that it was not but by order from that fair Princess that Alorca acted, he suffered this rude treatment without complaining. But no sooner had he learnt what was the Commission, we told him Alorca had received, but he was extreamly perplexed, in consideration of Thomira, and be∣thought of attempting his utmost to escape out of our hands, and go take care for the preservation of his fair Cousin the Princess: But again considering, that a man unarmed cannot without miracle, presume to master seven others with weapons, he intended to act after another man∣ner, and to compass that by intreaties, which his valour would without doubt, never have obtained. He addressed himself therefore to me, as to him of all the rest that guarded him, of greatest advantage to serve him; and promised me so many things above my hopes, that assaulting me on that weak side I told you of, I was soon inclinable to do all things for a Prince, from whom I might expect any thing; besides that, I was easily brought to a belief, that I was not obliged to be faithful to a Traytor.

It is not much needful to tell you, my Lord, that after Lucius had gain'd me, I restored him the rich Sword which was taken from him; or what means I used to free the Prince out of the house in which he was detain∣ed; for you may judge, that since I gave all orders there, this last bu∣siness was not of so great difficulty to me as the first. But I shall onely

tell you, that I would not discover to him the treason of Alorca, least I should thereby diminish the importance of my service, and that I went to attend Lucius to the Bank of Boetis, at a place where I had provided a vessel for Alorca, which I then destin'd to the Prince of Celtiberia. In the mean time that I took my way along the Boetis, Lu∣cius took his directly to the wood of Castulon, where he was no soo∣ner arrived (as I understood afterwards) but he terribly surprised A∣lorca.

For this Spaniard, believing himselfe betrayed, and that Lucius was informed of the whole business, was instantly become desperate, but far more, when the Prince of Celtiberia told him that he had under∣stood all, and that he came either to break his pernicious design, or to take away his life. So that Alorca being carried by his dispair, drew his sword, and ran forcibly towards Lucius to kill him, or to dye in∣stantly by his hand, fearing death less, then that the Princess should come to know all that he had contrived against her. But as the Prince of Celtiberia was upon the point of shewing the difference between his own valour and that of Alorca; Thomira and Nadalia hastily told him that Alorca was no•• culpable, and by that means arrested (as I may so speak) a part of his valour. Nevertheless the moderation of this Prince was unprofitable; for Alorca, either driven by his unhappy de∣stiny, or rather blinded with his own rage, cast himself upon Lucius's Sword, and extorted the punishment of his crime by running to his death, which he received by full thrust that pierced his body. The generous Prince of Celtiberia lamented the fate of Alorca, especially when he beheld tears falling from the fair eyes of Thomira and Nada∣lia. But soon beth••nking himselfe of the safe••y of the Princess, he in∣treated her to go into his Chariot, which vvas attended by a man fifty paces from the place where they were, with intent to go and embarke upon the Boetis, and reach the Sea in search of a Sanctuary against the e••••ambition of Hannibal.

Thomira a long time opposed the motion of Lucius and Nadalia; but at length the prayers of these two dear persons were so powerfull, that this fair Princess consented to depart, which notwithstanding she did not, till she had first left the Tablet wherein she writ part of her thoughts. Oh Gods! (cryed Hannibal then) how have I flattered my selfe, and what misinterpretation have I put upon the words of Thomira? But there was the most appearance (added he) to induce me to think so, being ingnorant of all that is now discovered to me, and the words of that adorable Princess being these. (I was inclinable to satisfie you, and I might tell you (were it not boldness) that it was with less repugnance, then a person of my Sex ought apparently to have▪ Han∣nibal was silent after these words, and whilst he was revolving in his mind a thousand different thoughts, Malarcon told him that Lucius, Thomira, Nadalia, and the Man that had charge of the Princess's Cha∣riot, being arrived at the Banks of Boetis, they quickly imbarqued in the Vessel that awaited them. Into which Nadalia was no sooner en∣tered, but she said aloud in the hearing of a man whom we left on shore, that we vvould go into Italy, to the end he might inform you

so. Therefore vve plyed our course tovvards the mouth of Boetis, vvhich by reason of our unreadiness for a speedy riddance, and the winding of the River, we recovered vvith some difficulty; but vve the rather chose to do so, that vve might amuse the search of those that might pursue us.

But being this outlet of Boetis is not farre distant from the Pillars of Hercules, vve soon gained the Mediterranean in another Vessel in which we embarqued at Gades: for, my Lord, I forgot to tell you that Alorca had given me good store of moneo, which he prevailed with the Prin∣cess to be put in her Chariot, whereby we were in a condition of ac∣complishing any thing. It pleased Lucius to command our course to be steared towards the Baleares Islands, that we might pass from thence into Celtiberia, which was resolutely refused by Thomira, who pro∣tested she would in no wise contribute to the ruine of that Country. It is true (added Nadalia) that whatsoever the passions of Hannibal be, he will fend to all places imaginable to give us sanctuary, to enquire news of the Princess; and whereas his nature is fierce, and his Ar∣my very formidable, it is to be feared he will destroy the Country we shall secure our selves in, to fetch us out of it. We must then go to Celtiberia (replyed Lucius) for besides that I should be guilty of great weakness, if I sought any other protection then that of the King my Father, I should be unjust if I should bring ruine to any o∣ther Country for the preservation of Celtiberia.

To avoid all you speak of (answed the Princess) it is best we go to some place, where in all likelihood he will not seek us. Ah, Madam (replyed Lucius) it would be very difficult to know what place that is. To know it (replyed Nadalia) I must tell you, Carthage is it; and I am assured Hannibal will never think of inquiring after us thither; besides the other reasons that oblige us to follow this Councel. For being the Arms of Carthage are very redoubtable, there is so little fear in that City, that in probability, There is no notice taken of strangers that pass in and out of it every day. So that we may enter it without being known to any who we are; and the vastnesse of the place gives us the same security of continuance for some time, we shall afterwards follow new courses according as events shall direct us. Although this opinion of Nadalia was grounded on good reason, yet Lucius could not resolve to close with it, judging it unbeseeming a Prince to use such an obscure low means for his safety: But Thomira and Nadalia effected with their entreaties, that at length he consented the Pilate should steer the Vessel to Carthage. Accordingly vve arrived happily at that proud City, and continued there a longer time then we at first intended; till the inquietudes of Lucius obliged Thomira to depart from thence, and repass into Spain; the Prince telling his fair Cousin, that seeing Hannibal was in Italy (for by that time you were arrived there) affairs without doubt would have a new face in Spain, and so she might go and reside with the Queen of Celtiberia.

These reasons of Lucius, joyned with the regret he had to be absent from the Princess of the Ilargetes, induced Thomira to consent readily to the Princes desires; whereupon we embarqued, with design to fol∣low

that of the Prince of Celtiberia. But, my Lord, the time did not favour our intention, and the wind had not befriended us above a few hours, but we vvere overtaken with a furious Tempest which drave us between Scicilie and Sardinia, and at length into the Tyrrhene Sea. This was not all our danger, my Lord; for as if one unhappiness wait∣ed upon another, the storm had no sooner ceased, but we saw our selves set upon by two Pirates Ships. The valour of Lucius did, in∣deed, appear prodigious in this occasion, although it would at length have failed, if three Ligurian Ships, that suddenly came in sight, had not sided with us and given us succour. But, my Lord (continued Ma∣larcon) that I may shorten my story as much as I can, I shall content my selfe with telling you, that after we had given chase some while to the Pirates, Lucius with much civility returned thanks to him that commanded the Ligurians, who was a man of a seemly aspect, named Ducarion; and that this generous assistant having admired the good∣ly Port and valour of Lucius, treated him so obligingly, that he char∣med us near as much with his civility, as he had pleased us with the succous he brought. Ducarion was in a little time after presented to the Princess of Thomira, to whom he spake in a very gallant strain, and made all the offers that might be in the like occasions; It is most fit, Madam (said he) that you take a little repose, after your having in∣dured much; and being all Italy is in Arms, I humbly conceive you cannot be any where so agreeably as at Capua; for besides that that Ci∣ty is a yet exempt from troubles, it is accounted the most lovely habi∣tation in the world. Lucius and Thomira consented to the following of this advice; upon which the generous Ducarion having conducted us to the delicous Capua, bad us adieu, and betook himselfe to serve your interests, my Lord, which he told us he had imbraced against those of Rome. It is not necessary to particularize the manner of our living in the fair Capua, but onely to tell you, that we could not leave it when we had made our resolution to that purpose; for the War of Scicily was on a sudden enkindled at that time, by reason whereof the continual scouring about of warlike Ships, made all free passage im∣possible. Lucius therefore was constrained to abide in Campania, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 avoid exposing the fair Princess of Castulon to new dangers. But, my Lord, this Illustrious Celtiberian found himselfe so perplexed when he understood preparations were made to bid you a decisive battel, that Aemilius, Vano, Servilius and Regulus, were united together to encoun∣ter you, and that all the world siding with your Army or the Romane, the greatest battel was expected to be given that had ever been yet seen in Italy▪ that Lucius not being able to hold himselfe in a delicious Ci∣ty, while all the world was in Arms, he requested the Princess Thomira, to permit his absence from her for a few dayes, and not to retain him shut up in Capua on such a brave occasion. For sincerely, Madam (ad∣ded he) I cannot continue with you, without dishonour, at a time when I am so little necessary to you; and perhaps, I may otherwise be not unserviceable; besides, that to speak all out, if you oblige me to conti∣nue in Capua, I shall dye with sorrow, vvhen I shall hear the fame of those that signalize themselves in a memorable battel, vvhile Lucius is

making conversation with the Ladies in some Garden, or upon the Vulturnus. I knovv vvell, Madam, that its possible I may perish in the occasion I speak of: but although that should happen, you have about you persons faithful to you, and who will render you the same service which you can expect from me. Ah, Lucius (interrupted the Princess) why have you the cruelty to speak to me in this sort? is it not enough that you make a proposition to me, which I hear with grief, without proceeding to a thing that affrights me? and do you account it meet such a Prince as you should fall in a croud of persons, who are wont to perish in the gross, without being known who they are? No, no, Lu∣cius, this must not be approved, with your favour; you ought to have a more glorious destiny, and instead of receiving orders from a Roman or a Carthaginian, the command of several Nations await you. That I may be worthy to command them (replyed Lucius) it is requisite that I do all that you forbid me, and go and serve in the Ar∣my of the Carthaginians. In the Army of the Carthaginians? (inter∣rupted Thomira) Ah, Lucius! consider I beseech you what you say, That of the Romanes (replyed he) is so strong, that my heart would perpe∣tually reproach me with the choise I should make of it; besides, that Ducarion being in the other, it is fit that I go and discharge a part of my obligation to him. But, Madam (pursued he, perceiving Thomira a∣bout to interrupt him) you need not fear my being known there, for I shall be in the auxiliary forces commanded by Ducarion; I will not appear but at the battel, and will return the soonest I can with ho∣nour; and in short, I shall for that end serve my selfe of all imaginable precautions.

At length, my Lord (continued Malarcon) the enforcement of Lu∣cius's reasons and intreaties overcame the generous Thomira; so that the Celtiberian Prince leaving me with his illustrious Cousin, and delive∣ring me this fair sword, which, by reason it was once yours, was ly∣able to be known, left the pleasant Capua, accompanied onely with two or three Horsemen. But if this separation caused sadnesse in Tho∣mira, it almost made me desperate; I presently fancied that Lucius would perish in this occasion, and thence believing all my hopes lost 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with him, I repented me a thousand times of what I had done for him; and then considering the little solidity there was in what I had done for my selfe, I abandoned thenceforth all my pretensions, and bethought my selfe onely of making some small establishment to sup∣port a quiet retreat. Wherefore soon casting my eyes upon the rich sword which was left in my hands, and considering there was on it the value of more then thirty Talents in Jewels, and that I thought I had some kind of right to wear it; I carried it away indeed, and departed from Capua, vvithout advertising the Princess of my going. But as I judged I might not find a better Sanctuary against you, my Lord, and against the Prince Lucius, then an enemies Army very numerous, I put my selfe into that of the Romanes, vvhere I thought I could sell the fair Sword I had vvith better advantage and security then in any other place of the vvorld.

Nevertheless I succeeded not in my designs, and being I arrived not

at the Camp of Aemilius, but when they were in readiness to issue forth of it to give you battel, I was obliged to bethink my self of pre∣serving my prize, instead of selling it: Wherefore I repaired yesterday to a little field, about five or six furlongs from Cannae; where making a small hole under a great tree, which I especially observed, I put my rich Sword into it, apprehending it might occasion my slaughter in the rout, even by the Souldiers of our own party.

But, my Lord, I was constrained for my cure, and for my ransome, to send to seek this Sword, which I intended to have fetched my self after the battel: I am notwithstanding, rather glad then troubled it fell out so; for he that brought it by order of the Gaul Captain, here in presence, shewed it to Magar, whose servant he sometimes was, either to invite him to buy it, or to be informed by him of its true value. Upon which, this Carthaginian knowing it, came immediately to see me, and he was since the cause of your coming, my Lord, and that I have occa∣sion to discharge my breast of a thing which began strangely to molest me: For although I have cleansed my soul as much as possibly hitherto from all scrupulosity, yet am I at present of another temper, and frame to my self a thousand fears, when I begin to think of death, and to think of it, as the thing of all the world the most terrible: And this hath affrighted me so, as to be capable of giving you nothing but a true re∣lation of all I have done and seen; and if my sincerity deserves not for∣giveness of my crimes, be pleased to remember, my Lord, as a per∣swasive to it, that it is from me you are informed, that the Princess of Castulon is at Capua, and that the Prince of Celtiberia is in your Army.

When Malarcon had done speaking (pursued Aspar) my Master look∣ed upon him a while, unresolved whether he should return him thanks or reproaches; but as this Prince considered that Malarcon was in bed dangerously wounded, and moreover, that he had told him of Thomi∣ra's being at Capua: Live (said he to him) but live to do actions contra∣ry to those of your former life. Upon which, the Prince being carried by his impetuous humour, went forth without speaking more; and in∣stead of going to his own Tent, went directly to that of Ducarion; whereto he no sooner came, but he betook himself to embrace Lucius, and did it with so much tenderness, that the Prince was amazed at the change.

Be not surprized, Lucius (said he to him) at the alteration you appre∣hend in me; it is Hannibal whom you see, and not that Monster who would destroy the adorable Thomira; it is the true Hannibal whom you behold, and the Hannibal that loves you, and esteems you injust that you have been able to believe him capable of the most abominable crime that ever was committed: Yes, Lucius, I love and esteem you, because you are generous, as you are allied to Thomira, and have always faith∣fully served that Divine Princess.

These words of my Master augmented the astonishment of Lucius in such sort, that this Prince was amused what to answer; so that Hanni∣bal embracing him again, without heeding that they were either of them wounded, told him, That he came from seeing Malarcon, and then re-Peated

to him in few words, all that he had been informed: To which Lucius, having always had esteem and admiration for Hannibal, readi∣ly gave credit, and returned all his tendernesses and civilities; he con∣fessed himself blameable, that he could believe Hannibal guilty, and then declared many circumstances which might induce that belief, and excuse it. But when he came to consider in his minde the treacheries and death of Alorca, and by what contingencies Hannibal had been cleared, ••e could not contain from lifting his eyes up to Heaven, to ad∣mire the providence and justice of the Gods, who had caused the ruine of a Traytor, and afterwards made the innocence of an illustrious Prince bright and resplendent.

You may please to know, that after this, my Master having known by the Physicians that it might be done without danger, caused Lucius to be carried to his own Tent; where using all possible care and tender∣ness over him, he proposed to him to have Malarcon brought to his pre∣sence, to which Lucius would not consent; either out of aversion to see a man that had forsaken Thomira, or to signifie to my Master, that he would not hear that confirmed from Malarcon, which he had learnt from the mouth of the illustrious Hannibal.

Since therefore, Lucius (said my Master to him) it is most certain that Thomira is at Capua, as it also is most sure that I adore that fair Princess, I will defer the siege of Rome, and go strait to Capua, and cast my self at the feet of my Princess, and let her know the difference there is be∣tween the true Hannibal, and the Hannibal of the perfidious Alorca. But I am ignorant, continued he, in what manner to go, being I must not go thither as an Enemy, and 'tis possible they will not admit me as a Friend.

But I hope (answered Lucius) to effect that you be received as such; for, besides that your victories put you in an estate of finding all things easie, I have friends in Capua, who will without doubt act for your in∣terests, Ah, Lucius, repli'd my Master, how should I be obliged to you? and what is it I can do to recompence so great a favour? But, Lu∣cius, continued he) I do injury to your generosity, I know you will act for me, although I am not in a condition to return you the like of∣fice, and that you will imploy your friends for my interests; in the mean time, I am contriving to moderate the ardour of my Troops to go and besiege Rome, and to perswade them, that the alliance of the Capuans is of absolute necessity to our success in that siege.

My Master immediately fell to execution of all he had projected, and prepared himself to go to Capua; and although he foresaw all the world would be astonished at his so doing, and that he should be charged with want of skill to use his last victory; yet he chose rather to satisfie his love then his ambition; and to go and see the fair Princess Thomira, then possess the proudest City of the World. But, my Lords, it is super∣fluous to particularize to you the negotiations and successes of Lucius in this affair, being sufficient to shew you in the sequel of my discourse, Hannibal at Capua, and to relate you many other things, which it is most likely you never yet heard.

Aspar held his peace in this place of his Narration; and being it was

already late, the Princes that heard him, did not demand the continua∣tion of it: Upon which he making a profound reverence, withdrew to an aportment of the Tent, and le••t his illustrious Auditors in admirati∣on of the wonders he had recounted them: Antiochus admired the va∣lour of the Prince of Carthage, the sick King was very much affected with the greatness of his Love, Perseus preferred his conduct above all his other qualities, and the young Nicomedes, not being able sufficient∣ly to esteem the fierceness and noble haughtiness of this Prince, con∣cluded, that it ought to be granted, That Great men were, as it were, Masterpieces of Nature, made by her at several times; and that after the same manner that she produces Lyons amongst Animals, she brings into the World amongst Men, Alexanders and Hannibals, who shew themselves even in their infancy naturally Grand persons. But I be∣lieve, answered Perseus, that the Valour which gives the title of Great, cannot be natural; for seeing it is a vertue, is it not requisite we be taught wherein it consists, lest we continue in pusillanimity, or fall into the con∣trary vice? I incline to the opinion of the Prince of Macedon, said the wounded King, and I believe it is impossible we should be naturally va∣liant; for Nature gives us knowledge of the danger, to the end we might avoid it, and valour makes us know and contemn it. The Prince Nicomedes, replied the King of Syria, could have brought so conclusive reasons, that I should willing side with him; but seeing the prince Han∣nibal is entring, added he, perceiving him at the portal, we have nothing to do but to beseech him to determine the question.

I beg your pardon, answered Hannibal, with a very sad air, and de∣sire not to decide the controversie by my sentence. But you must pass your judgement in the case, replied Antiochus, and let us know whether we be valiant by Nature, or by Education. I conceive then, said Han∣nibal, that both the one and the other contributes thereunto, that Nature gives us dispositions, and those are perfected by Education; for if Na∣ture alone made us valiant, then pusillanimity would be a natural defect, and consequently unblameable; and if on the other side, institution one∣ly made us so, all such as were brought up in the same manner, would be equally valiant: So that I may say the same of Valour, which is said of almost all things in the world, in which it is requisite that both Art and Nature conjoyn, to exhibite an excellent piece.

After these words, the conversation was broke off; and it being very late by this time, Hannibal, Antiochus, Perseus, and Nicomedes, saluting the wounded King very civilly, passed to a Tent, where there was a very magnificent repast provided for them; but as Hannibal appeared very melancholy during supper, he was obliged by the requests of An∣tiochus, to discover the cause of his sadness: Upon which he recounted to them in few words all that he had learnt from the Messenger of the Prince of Vermina. He told them, That Masonissa had at length mar∣ried Sophonisba, of whom he was desperately amorous, and that that saithless man, unworthy to bear the title of King, had afterwards poy∣soned his fair Queen, to please Scipio and the Romans, who did not ap∣prove this alliance.

This fatal news moved pity in the three Princes, for the Destiny of

the Queen of Numidia, and abhorrence of the King of the Massessitians: But that which was most surprizing, was, that Antiochus, Nicomedes, and Perseus, being retired into their Tent, after a conversation very sor∣rowful, news was brought to the Cathaginian Prince, that the wound∣ed King was at the point of death, and that he was in the last despair, which would undoubtedly conclude him, if he were not timely suc∣coured.

Hereupon Hannibal hastned to the Tent of this desolate Prince, and was strangely surprized, when he heard all his exclamations and com∣plaints. How! is Sophonisba dead! (cryed he) why have you suffered this, O ye great Gods! Yes, as great as you are, you have been envi∣ous of the happiness of the Earth, you have taken thence a Queen, which merited our adorations, and who might have blest us in this world with a felicity equal to yours.

Ah, my Lord, continued he, addressing to the Prince Hannibal as soon as he was entered, I will live no longer, since the adorable Saphonisba doth not: I am still devoted to that fair Queen, I will dye to follow her, I will no longer continue in the world, being I shall never more be∣hold that Divine person in it. Hannibal was extremely surprized with the strangers words, and the deep interest he took in the death of the Queen of Numidia: but he was much more astonished, when he beheld the afflicted King reaching his hand to his wound, and that there was no o∣ther appearances but of an urter despair, and such as would soon ter∣minate in death. Hannabal seised upon his arm, and endeavouring to encourage him, used such language to him, as he conceived serviceable to his consolation.

My Lord, said he to him, attend a while the sequel of my discourse, and you will understand what you have to do: The loss of Sophonisba determines me sufficiently in that particular, interrupted the King some∣what hastily, and her death hath too assuredly concluded mine, to leave you any place to oblige me to live. But when you shall know that the King Masanissa hath caused her to be poisoned, within a few days after he had espoused her, answered Hannibal; and that to please the Romans, he deprived himself of that incomparable treasure, of which he ought to have known the value by the possession of it, I believe you will be for∣ward to revenge the fair Sophonisba, and not resolve to dye till you have taken away the li••e of a person that hath rendred yours hateful. 'Tis no••, added he, that I would incense you against the Romans and their allies, I do not fear them, so much as to practice the withdrawing of their generous Friends, by an Artifice mean and low, and I esteem you too much, to gain you that way. This fallacy, continued he, per∣ceiving the King answered nothing, would be a means more proper to invite your scorn, then win your esteem: I do not therefore speak for my own interest, when I speak against Masanissa; nor do I set forth his crime to you, but as an unheard of cruel circumstance of that mish••p, wherein you partake more then both the Carthaginians and the Numi∣dians; otherwise you could not be ignorant of the particularities which are already published throughout all Africa, and you might have un∣derstood from a thousand tongues, what mine had not told you.

Hannibal was silent after these words, in attendance of the Kings answer, who began to behold him with less disquiet, though not with less surprize; and at length answered, Ah, my Lord, what is it you tell me of Masanissa! that he hath murdered the adorable Sophonisba, Ah, my Lord, how unhappy is my lot, that that fair Queen should be deprived of life by the hands of that wretched King? and that among so many illustrious qualities, which rendred Sophonisba Divine, she had not also that of immortal, which was onely wanting to a person so accomplished. No, no, my Lord, what you have told mens not pos∣sible; but without question you have been misinformed, and the Queen of Numidia is still alive, if she hath not ended her days by some other accident.

My Lord, replied Hannibal, I have always so highly esteemed Ma∣sanissa, that I have had great repugnance to entertain the belief of his being capable of so black a guilt; and I am glad, continued ••e, to chear up the wounded King, that I finde my hopes any thing confirmed, that that news is erroneous▪ Masanissa never merited your esteem, replied the King; but at least, he was never capable of an ignoble thought: For, my Lord, seeing it is requisite you know the King whom you have treated so generously, I must declare to you, that he is the Masanissa of whom you speak: Yes, my Lord, I am that Masanissa, whose life hath been attended with accidents so strange, that they have filled the world with wonder: I am that Prince who hath lost and recovered King∣doms, who have confederated both with the Carthaginians and the Ro∣mans, and who have adored Sophonisba from the time I first had the ho∣nour to know her; and at last that Masanissa, who hath been overcome by the great Hannibal, who hath been treated by him with civility al∣together extraordinary; and that Masanissa, who regulating his life onely by that of Sophonisba, expects with extreme impatience to know the condition in which that adorable Queen is.

The Carthaginian Prince was infinitely amazed to behold Masanissa in his Tent, and that Masanissa who was fallen off from the Cathagini∣ans; but presently reflecting upon the great adventures which Love and Honour had drawn that King into to break with Carthage; and also considering him in a state of pity, he encreased his civilities, instead of diminishing them. Masanissa constrained himself to answer the caresses of the Prince of Carthage; but he acquitted himself in so forced a man∣ner, that Hannibal easily knew that he was still strangely disquieted: Ah, my Lord, answered Masanissa, it is hard to be composed of spirit, when there is hourly apprehension of hearing the most cruel and fatal news confirmed, that I am capable of receiving: For what can be ima∣gined more cruel then this accident? I have been afflicted for the loss of a Kingdom, but I have been also comforted with a belief, as it ef∣fectively hapned, that the Romans could re-instate me in that which the Caathaginians had assisted King Syphax my Enemy and my Rival to gain from me. I have lost all my relations, yet conceived nothing of sur∣prising or extraordinary in these misfortunes.

But, my Lord, I finde my condition far more unhappy, when I con∣sider my self bereaved of the fair Princess Sophonisba, to put her into

the arms of my enemy, at the same time that the Prince Asdrubal her Fa∣ther had promised her to me, and that adorable person had given me many testimonies of her esteem and good inclination. Neverthelesse, being I loved Sophonisba more for her selfe then for my own sake, I found some contentment when I considered that I alone was mise∣rabe, and Sophonisba, Queen of two Realms. Then indeed I did not resolve to dye, because I lived more in the great Queen of Numidia, then in the unfortunate King of the Massessilians. But the thought of that illustrious Queens death, of this cruel separation. Ah! this is it, my Lord, that breaks the greatest constancy, and subdues it to the violence of the calamity; here the strongest soul finds it selfe too weak to resist the stroke of fate. Yet there may be unfortunate persons of this kind, but none comparable to me, if these tidings be true; and the Gods, yea, the Gods themselves can add nothing to my pun∣ishment.

For, my Lord, as if it were not enough to lose all that I love, I am like to pass for a wretched prisoner, and that of the most fair and sweet person that ever eye beheld; and my innocence will onely serve to redouble my torment, when I shall consider it buried in the same Tombe with me, and so never being published, my memory become odious to all Posterity. Can you therefore imagine a misfortune more great and strange? Bethink your selves of circumstances that may augment it, if there be any such; or confess that I am upon the point of being the most unhappy of men. I confess (answered Hanni∣bal) that your case would be such in the extremity, although you would at least dye with the satisfaction of being innocent; and I judge that the true Author of this impiety would be farre more misera∣ble.

How say you? (interrupted Masanissa) Can you believe that a man who should be so wretched as to commit this crime, would be ca∣pable to resent the loss of his reputation to the quick? Can you beleeve he would be sensibly afflicted for the death of a person whom himself had murdered? And do you not consider that he would have even some contentment, although unworthy and malicious, to have effect∣ed that which he judged he ought to do, or which he had designed? The Prince Hannibal was willing to put off this conversation, which served onely to redouble the grief of Masanissa; and not being able to give him any hope after the intelligence he had received, he would not be an occasion to continue his dispair. But Masanissa prevented him, and beholding him a few moments with an aire wholly submissive; My Lord (said he to him) I hope the illustrious Hannibal will grant that to Masanissa, which a valiant Carthaginian promised some dayes since to a Cavalier whom he vanquisht. You know that ••he promised to procure him licence to depart from the Camp of the Carthaginians when he pleased. Perform that engagement now, my Lord, seeing it is impossible for me to live in the condition I am in, and permit me to depart to morrow morning before day-light to go to Zama, where I may receive intelligence from Cyrtha. If the King Masanissa remem∣bers that promise (answered Hannibal) perhaps he hath not forgot the

principal condition of it, which was the unknown Cavalier might de∣part from the Army of the Carthaginians, vvhen it vvas requisite for him to serve against it. We will attend therefore, if you please, till you are perfectly cured, and not suffer you to undertake a journey in the condition your are in; and albeit you are a friend of Scipio, and one of the bravest courages in the world, yet I had more regard to the preserva∣tion of a formidable enemy, then to hazard the life of a generous Prince, by a consent which I cannot give but to his prejudice. If you expose my life to danger (replyed Masanissa) by permitting me to un∣dertake a journey in the condition wherein I am, you will infallibly cause the loss of it by detaining me longer in your Army. I shall then do all that your pleasure requires (answered Hannibal) but it shall be with condition that you suffer me to conduct you, without parting from you till you be in a place where your cure may be perfected. Ah, too generous Prince! (Masanissa answered) what thanks can I render you that may be proportional to the obligations which I have to you: you use too great solicitousness towards a miserable person, whom I shall never admit your trouble to accompany; besides that, I have no ne∣cessity of being conducted; for apprehending nothing from the Ro∣usanes, a Pass•• port from the Prince Hannibal will be sufficient to carry me through all places possessed by the Carthaginians, without giving that illustrious Prince the disturbance of leaving his Army for my consideration. But I am resolved to do it (replyed Hannibal) and take no more followers with me then will be necessary to serve you, with∣out drawing so many Troops after me, as vvould onely serve to blaze abroad my departure, of which some spies might advertise the Ro∣manes to cause me to be surprised; although I knovv there is no in∣dangering ones safety in this case, in the company of the King Masanis∣sa. I am not ignorant of the power you have with the Romans, and I know what generosity you vvould have for Hannibal. But I confess I would not be in a condition to imploy it, or to exact favours of this nature from your goodness. Not that my humour vvhich cannot suf∣fer Hannibal to be obliged, would give me repugnance to be so to Ma∣sanissa; but I have too much esteem for the King of the Massessilians, to suffer vvithout extream regreat, that he should demand the liberty of Hannibal from the Romanes, and be pat to request a thing from his Allies vvhich vvould be greatly to their prejudice. These are the inducements (said the Cathaginian Prince) which oblige me to go vvithout noise. But in the mean time it is requisit for me to leave you, being 'tis very late, & to conjure you vvith all my soul to moderate the inquietudes of your mind, and consider, that Masanissa, vvhose great spirit hath resisted the rudest assaults of fortune, ought not to be sei∣zed vvith so violent a sorrovv upon the naked relation of bad news.

After these vvords, Hannibal vvould not permit Masanissa time to make him his remerciments; but saluting him vvith very much civili∣ty, vvent forth of his Tent to return to his ovvn, vvhere before his go∣ing to rest, he ordered Aspar to take care that no person spoke to the vvounded King. If this generous Prince vvas sensible of the passion

of Masanissa for the fair Sophonisba, he vvas not ignorant of the inju∣stice of the Carthaginians, who had disposed of this Princess in favour of King Syphax, vvhilst Masanissa vvas fighting for their interests in Spain under the Prince Asdrubal, in vvhich regard he vvas forvvard in this oc∣casion for the consolation of this unfortunate King; so that knowing the relation he had received vvas in part but too true (although never be∣lieving that Masanissa vvas really culpable) he vvould not that any person should speak to this afflicted Prince for fear of disturbing the lit∣tle calm he had procured him by qualifying the relation of the business tovvards the end of it. He had designed to accompany him for no o∣ther end but to secure him from being ascertain'd of the Tragedy; not daring therefore to send any considerable company to attend him, be∣cause he foresavv that either that multitude would be too talkative, or engage him to speak too much, by laying some proposition upon them, which might give ground, to suspect the importance of the prisoner whom he remitted, and cause some dissatisfaction in the minds of the Carthaginians. He determined therefore to depart the next morning, and not to forsake Masanissa till he were in the hands of persons to whom he might discover in what manner it was fit for them to comport themselves for the preservation of his life. After which he considered the death of the fair Queen of Numidia vvith tender resent∣ments; and this sad thought would have long time afflicted him, had it not at length given place to those which may be called ruling and pre∣dominant in Hannibal.

This Prince was too amorous of the fair Princess of Castulon, and of glory, to have any long meditations of other things, but of the means to overcome the insensibility of Thomira, and the Army of Scipio. For he ruminated in his mind of all possibilities to accomplish these two great designs; in which thoughts he was insensibly seised on by sleep, and passed the night with sufficient quiet. The next morning he was no sooner accoutred, but he was surprised at the sight of the King Masanis∣sa entering into his Tent, who was supported by Aspar, and vvould at first express some kind of gaiety, and lay aside his regret to be com∣pleasant in some measure vvith the generous Prince vvho had taken care of his repose. Hannibal went tovvards him very civilly and pre∣sently seating him, endeavoured yet further to represent to him the danger to which he vvas going to expose himselfe in the journey he un∣dertook; he moreover added his entreaties to his reasons; but could not vvin any thing upon the mind of Masanissa, vvho vvas resolute for departing to go to Zama, and to understand the nevvs of Cyrtha from a person vvho vvas informed of all that could concern the Queen of Numidia, and to know exactly the state of affairs there from the mouth of one of his most faithful servants vvho it vvas possible might be re∣turned thither already. Wherefore the Prince 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gave com∣mand that every thing should be in readiness 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this departure im∣mediately; and then making his excuses to Masanissa, he vvent to the Tent of Maharbal, to vvhom he gave Orders necessary for the Army, and desired him to make a complement in his behalf to the King of Syria, vvith the Princes of Macedonia and Bithinia, and to assure them

that his return should be within seven or eight hours. This done, he came back again to Masanissa, where notwithstanding any resistance the King could make, Hannibal would not he diverted from accompa∣nying him to a great Town, which was about forty furlongs from his own Camp: for this obliging Prince intended to inform himselfe pun∣ctually of the names of Masanissa's Confidents, and to stay a while at that place to write to Zama, to the friends of the King of the Massessi∣lians, that they might be advertised in what manner the news was fit to be communicated to him, which he was going to learn. Wherefore these two great personages went from the Army, soon after followed onely with ten or twelve Cavaliers. Upon the way Hannibal under∣stood by circumstances in discourse with Masanissa, what his Inclina∣tions were, and endeavoured to employ that knowledge to the benefit of his quiet: and after that they continued there way, without pro∣ceeding in the conversation which was begun at their first coming forth of the Camp. The King of the Massessilians employed his thoughts of nothing but on the Queen of Numidia; in which he had notwithstand∣ing some contenting moments, when he considered that the report of fame publishing Masanissa for the poysoner of Sophanisba, and that without any likelihood of truth, there might be no more reality in that of the fair Queens death. But his affliction soon chased away these thoughts as to beguiling, and becoming ingenious to torment himselfe with more violence, he represented to his fancy Sophonisba in all her beauties, gallantry, and goodness toward Masanissa; and then that same Sophonisba dead, and that by violence and cruelty. These last re∣flections were so importune to this illustrious Unfortunate, that his dispair was increased by them; and if he had so much restraint as not to evidence it before Hannibal, he may be thought to be so much the more miserable since by including so painful a passion in his heart, the anguish became more bitter and insupportable. But if dead Sophonisba possess'd the imagination of he poor King of the Massessilians, Thomi∣ra insensible did not less ••ill that of the passionate Prince of Carthage, who after a few instants that were not altogether unpleasing, he was ta∣ken up with long musings, which inquieted him extraordinarily. They at length arived before they were aware at one of those publick houses, which are by custome appointed for the reception of strangers, upon the great way distant a few furlongs from Capsa, there Hannibal lighted, with purpose to cause Masanissa to take a little rest, and to use the inte∣rim for the dispatch he had resolved upon, in orde•• whereunto choo∣sing a commodious Chamber for the King, himself re•••••• into ano∣ther to write a Letter, which he sent away immediately to Zama; the Master of the Hostelrie, who was unfurnish'd of provisions in a house too much exposed to the passage of men of Arms, sent to Capsa to pur∣vey for such as he deemed convenient for the entertainment of his guests, whom he judged to be of great quality; after which he came to do reverence to the great Hannibal, and told him that the Princesses were not to pass by till within two dayes. Hannibal did not apprehend what this man meant; but the name of Princess exciting his curiosity, he demanded what Princesses they were which were to pass by within

two dayes. I know not their names (answered the Host) but I have heard at Capsa, that there are two of them the fairest persons of the world; and it may be added, the most happy too, notwithstanding I am told they seemed sufficiently melancholly. For, my Lord (con∣tinued he) consider I beseech you their good fortune; they are mag∣nificently received in all Towns through which they pass, all Princes, and the most powerful Kings indeavour to gain their favour; and I believe if they were so minded, we should soon have a general peace; for to declare the outside of the business. I have been assured that our Prince Hannibal is amorous of one of these Princesses, and the other is the Mistress of Soipio. If so, you may please to judge whether they de∣serve not to be honoured universall; and that it may not be concluded with verity, that the end of this War will establish one of these Ladies the surpreme Princess of the World.

But I demand your pardon, my Lord, if I have told you things which in likelihood you know better then I have recounted them; be∣ing probable that, such persons as you are not ignorant of newes of this Nature. It is true, (added he) you were pleased to command me to relate them unto you; and that injunction ha's drawn me into the same fault I was guilty of yesterday before a young stranger, who caused me to tell him the same matters, which notwithstanding him∣selfe knew better then I, as farre a I conjecture. Hannibal answered, that he knew nothing of this news, and that he was glad to learn it; upon which, to get a further account, he inquired concerning this young stranger, and demanded of Host, if he knew who he was. I know him not (answered he) but this I can affirm, that a man of more comely aspect was never seen; and that it was the late sight of his gallant person, that hinders me from being absolutely surprised with yours. Notwithstanding I am much astonished at the unusual com∣ing of two persons at the same time to my house, whose goodly pre∣sences sufficiently speak them to be very considerable. At the same time (interrupted the Prince Hannibal) is that stranger here at the pre∣sent then? He is not here at this instant (replyed the hoste) but he is not farre distant, and I believe he is gone to repose himselfe under the Trees, which are about two hundred paces from the high-way, and that he will continue there all the day, to avoid being known by return∣ing to the house which is open to all the world; at least this is my conjecture, being he hath also caused his Horses to be led thither. I shall not molest him then (answered Hannibal) and if his goodly a∣spect gave me desires to know him, the design he hath not to be seen, hath destroyed them; and I will not retain a curiosity which might displease a man whom you have described so advantageously to me. Scarce had Hannibal ended these words, when Aspar entered his Cham∣ber, with a hastiness more then ordinarily; and told him that he had seen five and twenty or thirty Cavaliers appear whom he judged to be either Romanes, or of those sort of roving Souldiers, who in times of War, without being friends to either party, are alwaies enemies to such as are not in a capacity to resist them. For riding about all the A∣venues to discover if any party passed that way towards the War, he

perceived this Troop, which according to all appearances were no Carthaginians. It will be no bad counsell then (answered Hannibal) to put our selves in a posture not to be surprised. Go therefore, Aspar (added the Prince) and give order for all to be in a readiness, and tell them that I am going to Horse. This order was as soon executed as given; and the Prince Hannibal perceiving that Aspar had reason to give him this intelligence, and that these Cavaliers were coming direct∣tly towards him, having learnt by him whom the hoste had sent to Cap∣sa, that there were people of quality at his Masters house; he went forth to them vvith nine others, casting from his countenance a kind of no∣ble fierceness, which never abandoned this great man in contingencies of this nature. Let us on, my friends, said this illustrious Carthaginian to the Cavaliers which followed him, and let us shew that Hannibal is neither to be kill'd nor taken with ease. The wife of the hoste, who ran in a fright to the Gate of her House to get into it, hearing these vvords, and not finding the passage free at first, fled towards a shade of Trees which was not farre distant from thence, where the handsome stranger was seated upon a ••u••t of green Grass. Ah, my Lord (cryed he instantly) there are about thirty Cavaliers come to assail and kill the great Hannibal, who hath not above seven or eight persons with him. The young stranger had no sooner heard these words, but a noble ardor animating his countenance, he leapt upon his, Horse, and commanded his Armour-bearer to do the same, and to speed with him to the defence of Hannibal. To defend Hannibal? (cryed the Squire) Alas, my Lord, I beseech you pardon me if I tell you, you are in a mistake, and unquesti∣onably mean some other person then him you named. It is enough that I have told you what I intend to do (answered the generous Stranger) Ah, my Lord (said the Squire again) will you fight for your Enemy? No, no, you must not do it, notwithstanding your magnanimity; but be pleased to remember that the Hannibal you are going to defend, is he who hath ruin'd your Country, who hath caused all the losses of Rome, and in a word, whom you ought to fight against as the most ir∣reconcilable of your enemies. I have considered all, that you tell me (replyed the magnanimous Stranger, marching towards the place where he was to joyn with the Prince of Carthage) but besides I have consider'd, that Hannibal is over powred by great inequality. The Stranger so hasted in speaking these words, that he soon reach'd the place vvhere the fight vvas beginning, when the Squire endeavouring again to divert his Master from his design; My Lord (said he to him) behold your enemy! vvhat course will you take? Dye, or save Hanni∣bal (ansvvered the Stranger) Great Gods! (cryed the Squire, notwith∣standing his being accustomed to the Heroick actions of his illustrious Master) is it possible that—He could not continue out his examina∣tion; for beholding his Master rush with an extraordinry impetuosity upon the enemies of Hannibal, he seconded him to fight near his per∣son. The valiant Stranger began to distribute death as soon as he began to strike; and the first (whose unhappy fall guided him to utter a blow at him) lost his life at the very instant that he attaqued that of the cou∣ragious Stranger.

Hannibal for his part fought like himself: but how great soever the

valour of this Illustrious Carthaginian was, yet it cannot be denied but that of the unknown assistant caused admiration in this Prince by actions wholly miraculous. These two brave persons redoubled their efforts, and either of them strived to call up all their strength and prowess to the view of an emulous valour; and these two Heroes being infinitely ardent of glory by the bent of their minds, they beheld one another as rivals, and performed things so prodigious as do almost sur∣pass belief. That which was yet more rare in this conjuncture, was, that they highly valued each the other without any disposition to love mu∣tually, and fought with an intention so strange, and yet so generous, that the stranger exposed his life onely to preserve that of Hannibal, and this Prince also fought not but for the safety of the stranger; so that being thus accorded, they beat down as many enemies, as they dealt blowes, and within few moments of the thirty Cavaliers at the beginning of the combate, they overthrew four and twenty, and put the rest to flight. But if these two Warriours appeared extreamly re∣doubtable, yet they accused themselvs in their own breasts that they had not done enough, and in the noble ardor which quickned them, they believed, they had too few enemies to encounter, and oftentimes wi∣shed there had been a greater number, as a more ample subject of ma∣nifesting their prowess in all its extent. Nevertheless there was some difference remarkable in the manner of fighting between these two great men, for choler animated the courage of Hannibal; but that of the Stran∣ger was a valour purely generous: and if the Prince of Carthage seemed furious and terrible, the magnanimous unknown by a deportment much heroical did not overcome more then was necessary to do, to be the de∣fender of the Prince of Carthage. Wherefore he restrained himself from pursuing the six Cavaliers which fled; and perceiving Hannibal making after them; Stay Hannibal, stay (cryed he) after which turning towards his Squire, Let us on then (said the generous Unknown) and either pe∣rish or dispatch Hannibal, since we may now do it without ignomi∣ny.

This design is worthy of your selfe (answered the Squire) but my Lord, although you are the most valiant man in the vvorld, yet you ought to take notice that the match is not equal; for Hannibal hath five Cavaliers with him still. Those five Cavaliers (interrupted the un∣knovvn) do not hinder Hannibal from being my enemy. They do not without question (replyed the Squire) but they make your enemy a little too powerful; And 'tis because he is so (said the stranger) that I intend to fight him, and that my heart prompts me to attaque him. He said no more, being he savv Hannibal at a little distance off him; Hannibal (cryed he to him presently) you must now turn your svvord against me; 'tis I that am left for you to fight vvith, your greatest ene∣my, vvho hath already ••ought to preserve you, that he might after∣wards cause you to perish in a way that vvill not be dishonourable unto me. You speak so surprisingly (ansvvered Hannibal) that I am whol∣ly unresolved vvhat I ought to do; But I shall no longer debate upon it (pursued he fiercely) since I am no more obliged to you after the De∣claration you have made me; and that I understand you too valiant,

not to fight you with very great satisfaction and glory. Hannibal upon these words turned tovvards those that were vvith him, and command∣ed them not to stir, what success soever he had in the combate he vvas going to ingage in; and then put himselfe in a posture to encounter his illustrious enemy. But this Prince vvas strangely surprised vvhen he beheld the King Masanissa speak to the valiant unknown. Whoever you are (said he to him, who seem to be a Romane by the enmity you have against the Prince Hannibal, do not attempt upon a life which you have so generously preserved; but if you have no regard to the preser∣vation of a Prince to whom you declare your selfe an enemy; yet at least allow something to the req••est of Masanissa, whom without doubt you know, and who beseeches you not to begin a combate, wherein he is likely to interest himself so farre, that he will be the first that peri∣shes, and that in such a manner as cannot satisfie you. And you, my Lord (continued he, addressing to the Prince of Carthage) have you drawn me on hitherto unprofitably all indisposed as I am? and will you refuse Masanissa the favour which he intreats of you, to consi∣der this generous Unknown as a person that hath fought for you, ra∣the•• as one that desires to fight against you? These words of the sick King made some impression in the minds of these two Warriers; but assoon as they turned their eyes from Massanissa, they beheld each o∣ther so fiercely, and their gestures seemed so ••aughty and scornful, that they were yet more eagerly animated. So that they setled them∣selves in their Saddles, and lift up their Swords to begin the fight: upon which Masanissa observing their intent, that he might yet break off the combate, cast himsel••e between these two Illustrious Gallants, and told them all which might calm and moderate their ardour. Fight then (cryed he at length) and have the inhumanity to pass through the breast of Masanissa, before you meet. Yes (continued he) you must trample a King under the feet of your horses if you resolve to fight, and moreover a King indisposed, and a suppliant, and one that intreates you nothing but to preserve each other. If these words were powerful, the air of Masanissa was not less affecting, so that the two Warriers were perswaded, and beheld one another with lesse animosi∣ty; after which casting their eyes upon Masanissa, they seemed to ex∣press by their silence, that the King of the Massessilians was an obstacle whom they would not violate. At length the Prince of Carthage broke off the silence, and speaking to his generous enemy. Valiant Sir (said he to him) I am sorry this opportunity must pass without fighing; but we shall have some more favourable within a few dayes, if you will make your self known. You shall know me sufficiently, answered the f••erce Unknown, and perhaps it shall be at the head of your Army, that I will attaque you, and make my self known▪ after these words, this Illustrious stranger took the way of Capsa, and left the Prince of Carthage, and the King of the Massessilians in admiration of what he had done; It is true, the fierce Hannibal had as much regret in his mind as he had esteem for his generous Enemy: the fierce Hannibal, I say, who had never been de••ied, without fighting upon it and overcoming, inso∣much that he had great vexation for the constraint which hindred him

from fighting in the re-encounter, and he would without doubt have passed over all considerations whatever to go after this valiant Stran∣ger, to overtake and fight him, if Masanissa had not powerfully op∣posed him therein; and the fierce Carthaginan had not also comforted himself with the hopes that this generous person would really acquit his promise to make himselfe known. Not that the haughty humour of Hannibal was very capable to afford him satisfaction out of a naked hope, but for that the Prince perceived he could not otherwise be satis∣fied, because Masanissa opposed his purpose more peremptor••ly then be∣fore, having known the stranger by the tone of his voice, and more by reflecting upon his heroical proceeding. By which this King no lon∣ger doubted but that this magnanimous stranger was the Illustrious Scipio. For it is the action of an Illustrious person to expose his own life for the preservation of that of a brave enemy; but 'tis the action of Scipio alone to attaque the famous Hannibal in the manner vvhich he did. So that I may say, Scipio comported himself like Scipio; and that there is no place to mistake this gallant Hero: I must therefore aban∣don all to follow him.

The End of the First Part.